consequence_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o we_o do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o enlighten_v he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n which_o appear_v difficult_a enough_o to_o resolve_v viz._n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o yet_o when_o we_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n it_o seem_v no_o long_o difficult_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v not_o we_o may_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o something_o corporeal_a diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o else_o for_o something_o spiritual_a those_o who_o say_v animal_n have_v no_o soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n something_a corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n since_o they_o can_v even_o deny_v it_o to_o watch_n those_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o affirm_v animal_n have_v soul_n mean_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v few_o who_o believe_v animal_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o do_v both_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n viz._n a_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a thus_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o first_o believe_v beast_n have_v soul_n and_o the_o last_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o first_o think_v animal_n capable_a of_o feel_a pain_n pleasure_n see_v colour_n hear_v sound_n and_o general_o of_o have_v all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v and_o the_o last_o doubt_v it_o the_o cartesian_o distinguish_v the_o word_n sensation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n they_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o the_o hand_n and_o shake_v the_o fibre_n that_o this_o shake_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n that_o it_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o through_o the_o external_n part_v of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v they_o retire_v they_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a may_v meet_v in_o animal_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o meet_v there_o because_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n grant_v this_o the_o cartesian_o further_o say_v that_o in_o man_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o bowel_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n or_o aversion_n but_o deny_v that_o these_o sensation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o beast_n the_o peripatetic_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o beast_n feel_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o like_o we_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o whatever_o incommode_n they_o and_o general_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o cartesian_o do_v not_o think_v that_o beast_n feel_v pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o that_o they_o love_v or_o hate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o beast_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o sensation_n or_o passion_n be_v property_n of_o matter_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o peripatetic_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_v that_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v subtilise_v that_o beast_n may_v feel_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o animal_n spirit_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o matter_n extreme_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o matter_n thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n we_o must_v re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n figure_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o square_a round_a oval_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n pleasure_n heat_v and_o cold_a colour_n smell_v sound_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n how_o material_a soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n if_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o assert_v it_o be_v for_o we_o must_v only_o affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v so_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n agitate_a up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o circular_a spiral_n parabolick_n eliptick_a line_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o passion_n with_o we_o if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o at_o least_o without_o confess_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o we_o never_o believe_v any_o motion_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o love_n or_o joy_n provide_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n if_o beast_n feel_v we_o need_v only_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n as_o cartesian_n do_v for_o this_o way_n we_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o simple_a question_n that_o a_o indifferent_a attention_n of_o mind_n will_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n that_o beast_n have_v soul_n or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v it_o or_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o perceive_v well_o the_o contradiction_n of_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n or_o substance_n that_o think_v feel_v desire_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v material_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v certain_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a he_o have_v prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n elsewhere_o l_o 4._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la c._n 23._o l._n 5._o de_fw-la quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o that_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v whatever_o feel_v imagine_v fear_n doubt_n desire_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_o spiritual_a but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o who_o call_v all_o opinion_n in_o question_n that_o be_v not_o maintain_v upon_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n who_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o animal_n have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o they_o always_o find_v many_o prejudice_v defender_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o beast_n feel_v will_n think_v and_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v although_o in_o a_o much_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n dog_n say_v they_o know_v their_o master_n they_o love_v they_o suffer_v patient_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o because_o they_o judge_v it_o advantageous_a for_o they_o not_o to_o abandon_v they_o but_o for_o stranger_n they_o hate_v they_o so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v caress_v by_o they_o all_o animal_n have_v a_o love_n for_o their_o young_a one_o and_o those_o bird_n that_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o extreme_a branch_n of_o a_o tree_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o fear_v certain_a animal_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o they_o think_v these_o branch_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o support_v their_o little_a one_o and_o nest_n too_o there_o be_v among_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a infect_v something_o that_o look_v like_o a_o intelligence_n which_o animate_v they_o for_o we_o can_v forbear_v admire_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o animal_n which_o although_o blind_a find_v a_o mean_n to_o catch_v other_o in_o its_o snare_n that_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o attack_v the_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o
action_n of_o beast_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligence_n for_o whatever_o be_v regular_a declare_v it_o a_o watch_n even_o show_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v compose_v its_o wheel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligence_n which_o have_v regulate_v its_o motion_n we_o plant_v a_o seed_n in_o a_o inverse_n order_n the_o root_n which_o be_v upward_o sink_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o germ_n which_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o earth_n also_o turn_v again_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o this_o testify_v a_o intelligence_n this_o plant_n be_v joint_v at_o convenient_a distance_n to_o fortify_v itself_o it_o cover_v its_o grain_n with_o a_o skin_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o encompass_n it_o with_o prickle_n which_o defend_v it_o this_o show_v a_o intelligence_n in_o fine_a all_o that_o we_o see_v plant_n do_v as_o well_o as_o animal_n certain_o denote_v a_o intelligence_n all_o true_a cartesian_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o all_o distinguish_v for_o they_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n the_o motion_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n show_v a_o intelligence_n but_o this_o intelligence_n be_v not_o of_o matter_n it_o be_v distinct_a from_o beast_n as_o that_o which_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o watch._n for_o indeed_o this_o intelligence_n appear_v infinite_o wise_a infinite_o powerful_a and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n belly_n and_o give_v we_o growth_n to_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_v add_v one_o cubit_n thus_o in_o animal_n there_o be_v neither_o intelligence_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o they_o eat_v without_o pleasure_n cry_v without_o pain_n and_o grow_v without_o knowledge_n they_o fear_v nothing_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intelligent_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o that_o preserve_v they_o he_o have_v so_o form_v their_o body_n that_o they_o machinal_o and_o without_o fear_n shun_v whatsoever_o will_v destroy_v they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o even_o in_o one_o grain_n than_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v more_o different_a part_n and_o more_o regular_a motion_n produce_v in_o they_o than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n almost_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o they_o false_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o idea_n of_o produce_v and_o preserve_v body_n thus_o they_o think_v their_o soul_n produce_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n although_o it_o know_v not_o even_o how_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v be_v compose_v they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o soul_n in_o beast_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o body_n for_o beast_n be_v beget_v nourish_v fortify_v as_o out_o body_n be_v they_o drink_v eat_v sleep_v like_o we_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o like_o beast_n in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v do_v not_o form_v our_o body_n it_o digest_v not_o our_o food_n it_o give_v neither_o motion_n nor_o heat_n to_o our_o blood_n it_o feel_v will_n and_o reason_n and_o animate_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v sensation_n and_o passion_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n that_o it_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o it_o for_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o what_o occur_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v resolve_v many_o question_n be_v because_o we_o distinguish_v nor_o and_o even_o forget_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v sometime_o indeed_o we_o may_v think_v of_o distinguish_v but_o then_o often_o we_o do_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n by_o the_o distinction_n we_o give_v they_o we_o make_v they_o become_v more_o obscure_a for_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o body_n see_v how_o it_o see_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n animate_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o live_a humour_n if_o the_o tooth_n hair_n and_o nail_n be_v animate_v etc._n etc._n we_o distinguish_v the_o word_n to_o live_v and_o be_v animate_v in_o live_v or_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n or_o a_o sensitive_a or_o a_o vegetative_a one_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v only_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o these_o word_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o a_o explanation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_o that_o the_o two_o last_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v inexplicable_a and_o incomprehensible_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o common_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v join_v any_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n life_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o its_o thought_n be_v its_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o just_a temperament_n of_o humour_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o part_n proper_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o then_o the_o idea_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n life_n be_v clear_a it_o will_v also_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v communicate_v its_o life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v make_v it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v give_v it_o the_o life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v grow_v etc._n etc._n since_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v how_o it_o must_v digest_v what_o it_o eat_v 3._o it_o can_v make_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v without_o pain_n resolve_v all_o other_o question_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o subject_a provide_v the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v stir_v up_o clear_a idea_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v the_o thing_n who_o relation_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o often_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a or_o weak_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o i_o shall_v here_o explain_v there_o be_v truth_n or_o relation_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o exact_o know_v and_o other_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_o discover_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o such_o a_o square_a and_o such_o a_o triangle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o paris_n and_o orleans_n we_o know_v that_o a_o square_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o triangle_n or_o double_a or_o treble_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o only_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o orleans_n without_o know_v how_o much_o moreover_o between_o imperfect_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o degree_n and_o even_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v only_o imperfect_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o for_o instance_n we_o perfect_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o the_o royal_a place_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v just_o know_v how_o much_o paris_n be_v big_a than_o the_o place_n it_o include_v thus_o there_o be_v question_n of_o many_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o exact_a relation_n that_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o exact_a relation_n between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o near_o exact_a which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n 4._o and_o some_o wherein_o we_o
and_o each_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o we_o may_v compare_v a_o square_a with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o any_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n which_o these_o figure_n and_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n to_o discover_v clear_o any_o relation_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v its_o modification_n together_o we_o can_v never_o clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v exact_o determine_v the_o relation_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a nor_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v plain_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o evident_o know_v either_o how_o much_o or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n and_o although_o i_o see_v or_o feel_v colour_n taste_n odour_n i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n between_o sound_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o octave_n be_v double_a a_o five_o as_o 3_o to_o 2_o a_o fourth_z as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o '_o they_o if_o i_o know_v the_o octave_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o octave_n when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a we_o strike_v it_o again_o after_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o this_o because_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o even_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o also_o between_o the_o swiftness_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n among_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o this_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o although_o musician_n very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o different_a concord_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o distinguish_v the_o proportion_n of_o they_o by_o clear_a idea_n they_o judge_v of_o different_a sound_n only_o by_o the_o ear_n reason_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o ear_n judge_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n musicians_z therefore_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v it_o more_o ready_a to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o itself_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discover_v in_o what_o these_o disposition_n can_v consist_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n positive_o affirm_v whether_o the_o soul_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o difficulty_n we_o perceive_v wherein_o consist_v the_o facility_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n they_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o or_o at_o least_o we_o easy_o discover_v that_o whilst_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o fibre_n recumbent_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o spirit_n can_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o but_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_a the_o facility_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o act_v or_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o instruct_v myself_o in_o it_o although_o i_o have_v a_o very_a lively_a sensation_n of_o the_o facility_n whereby_o it_o excite_v certain_a thought_n in_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o real_o have_v such_o disposition_n although_o i_o know_v they_o not_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o habit_n nor_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a since_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o doubt_n can_v never_o attend_v evidence_n and_o clear_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v not_o evident_o know_v 9.1_o eccl._n 9.1_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 13.37_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la judico_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la justificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la judicat_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.37_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v indeed_o his_o conscience_n reproach_v he_o with_o nothing_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v himself_o because_o he_o who_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_v we_o shall_v discover_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o and_o even_o exact_o discern_v all_o its_o inward_a disposition_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n whenever_o we_o have_v any_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o presumption_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o then_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o so_o soon_o after_o deny_v why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ponam_fw-la for_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a evident_o to_o have_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v overcome_v death_n or_o rather_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o silly_a maid_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o servant_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n i_o only_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n confound_v they_o together_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o confound_v two_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v entire_o different_a let_v we_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o confound_v what_o we_o distinguish_v do_v they_o ever_o on_o other_o occasion_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o have_v they_o ever_o confound_v two_o different_a number_n or_o ever_o take_v a_o square_a for_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o square_n do_v from_o a_o circle_n for_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n which_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o still_o they_o confound_v they_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v then_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o discover_v their_o difference_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n but_o some_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o
which_o i_o have_v draw_v shall_v i_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a because_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n certain_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v say_v my_o consequence_n be_v not_o fair_o deduce_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v all_o these_o consequence_n i_o need_v only_o explain_v his_o equivocation_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o or_o other_o do_v as_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o second_o cause_n truth_n see_v the_o explanation_n about_o second_a cause_n in_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o render_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o show_v clear_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o whole_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o spirit_n ought_v neither_o to_o love_v nor_o fear_n body_n although_o body_n have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o convince_v many_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sensible_a object_n because_o they_o judge_v these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o treat_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a all_o those_o who_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o impious_a and_o heretical_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o have_v his_o faith_n suspect_v the_o three_o proof_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrable_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o immortal_a when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v after_o many_o other_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr attack_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o principle_n contrary_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o extension_n of_o any_o matter_n conceive_v as_o divisible_a or_o movable_a can_v never_o reason_v will_n nor_o even_o perceive_v so_o that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o think_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n actual_a knowledge_n will_n and_o sensation_n be_v actual_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o substance_n now_o all_o division_n that_o happen_v to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n as_o all_o motion_n relation_n of_o distance_n extension_n be_v incapable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v manner_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v we_o prove_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a no_o substance_n be_v ever_o annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o it_o can_v reduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o nothing_o manner_n of_o be_v may_v be_v annihilate_v roundness_n in_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n that_o terminate_v this_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n thus_o the_o relation_n change_v roundness_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v now_o by_o the_o reason_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n existence_n it_o be_v therefore_o immortal_a and_o although_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o organ_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o construction_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o a_o dissolution_n and_o even_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n if_o the_o annihilation_n be_v real_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n although_o a_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o die_v and_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o part_n for_o extension_n be_v divisible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o one_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v libertine_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o this_o something_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n a_o body_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o think_v will_v he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n and_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o even_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o libertine_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n for_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feeling_n think_v and_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n depress_n the_o mind_n folly_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v grow_v infirm_a the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v consult_v experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v thus_o libertine_n will_v reason_v and_o indeed_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essenees_n of_o being_n and_o who_o quarrel_n with_o philosopher_n for_o demonstrate_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n aught_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o demonstration_n we_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n
necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
air_n of_o my_o face_n and_o firm_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n maintain_v their_o courage_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o effective_o suffer_v pain_n with_o some_o inquietude_n nor_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v miserable_a thus_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n dissipate_v but_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n fortify_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n in_o some_o measure_n resist_v this_o other_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o own_o body_n the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v pain_n and_o efface_v the_o air_n that_o will_v be_v imprint_v on_o their_o countenance_n for_o if_o no_o body_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o air_n of_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n will_v immediate_o vanish_v thus_o the_o stoic_n only_a in_o some_o measure_n resist_v the_o union_n that_o they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n by_o become_v great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o by_o experience_n although_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extension_n and_o power_n in_o all_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o countryman_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v no_o far_o the_o union_n we_o have_v to_o such_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o we_o have_v to_o those_o we_o have_v imagine_v and_o which_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o more_o strict_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o sensation_n produce_v much_o great_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o excite_v a_o much_o more_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o imagination_n only_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o for_o desire_n augment_v and_o fortify_v this_o union_n in_o fine_a different_z employ_v different_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n make_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o their_o slavery_n be_v far_o extend_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o they_o all_o reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n often_o create_v valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o often_o oblige_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v other_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o that_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v vanity_n often_o which_o animate_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v common_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o as_o a_o passion_n because_o indeed_o this_o love_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o men._n child_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o adult_n and_o age_a do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n be_v unite_v only_o to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o man_n to_o their_o whole_a country_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o choose_v great_a place_n honour_n and_o command_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bachelor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n do_v often_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n monk_n have_v neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o a_o heart_n incline_v like_o other_o man_n nor_o even_o like_o other_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o few_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v explain_v the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o different_a in_o each_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o often_o enough_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n entire_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o although_o we_o may_v in_o general_a term_n express_v the_o different_a character_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o employment_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o see_v to_o swell_v this_o volume_n with_o they_o we_o need_v but_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v agreeable_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v that_o can_v deceive_v we_o tho'_o he_o seldom_o prove_v what_o he_o advance_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o this_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o member_n be_v different_a in_o different_a person_n since_o it_o be_v most_o extensive_a in_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n be_v most_o noble_a have_v the_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a imagination_n and_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a have_v the_o most_o lively_a imagination_n and_o who_o most_o blind_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a often_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o sensible_a object_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v very_o know_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o study_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o if_o to_o these_o experiment_n we_o add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a engagement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o astronomer_n have_v to_o predict_v eclipse_n for_o although_o man_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o must_v far_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o those_o it_o have_v for_o the_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o make_v these_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n not_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o
be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n so_o pure_a as_o to_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o render_v this_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o often_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v that_o our_o imagination_n be_v a_o little_a employ_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o conceive_v a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o truth_n have_v no_o image_n or_o trace_n institute_v by_o nature_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o all_o trace_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o man_n will_n or_o chance_v which_o have_v so_o place_v they_o for_o arithmetician_n and_o even_a algebraist_n who_o only_o consider_v abstract_v thing_n often_o make_v use_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o these_o idea_n cipher_n alphabetical_a letter_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o these_o idea_n although_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v form_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v make_v they_o neither_o false_a nor_o confuse_v and_o thus_o by_o a_o regulate_v use_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n they_o discover_v the_o most_o difficult_a truth_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n may_v then_o be_v connect_v to_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o object_n that_o we_o love_v hate_v and_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n or_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n although_o they_o be_v object_n that_o strike_v not_o the_o sense_n yet_o may_v excite_v violent_a passion_n in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o itself_o it_o even_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v this_o union_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o who_o die_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v there_o be_v often_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o prejudice_n on_o both_o side_n in_o religious_a war_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o passion_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o much_o more_o constant_a than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o other_o we_o be_v then_o by_o our_o passion_n unite_v to_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o affect_v we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o have_v always_o some_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o at_o least_o there_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n between_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o our_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v that_o they_o hurt_v we_o when_o we_o dispute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o agitate_v and_o disquiet_v we_o thus_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o dominion_n and_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a although_o all_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o may_v distinguish_v seven_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n except_o in_o admiration_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n this_o object_n have_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v it_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a before_o this_o view_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v intermix_v viz._n carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a object_n but_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o relation_n this_o new_a object_n have_v to_o it_o this_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forthwith_o determine_v conformable_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o object_n by_o its_o love_n that_o it_o may_v taste_v it_o and_o discover_v its_o good_a by_o the_o sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a recompense_n for_o its_o incline_n to_o good_a it_o judge_v that_o this_o object_n be_v a_o good_a by_o a_o abstract_a reason_n which_o affect_v it_o not_o but_o it_o remain_v convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o sensation_n be_v the_o strong_a it_o unite_v to_o the_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o produce_v but_o if_o this_o particular_a object_n be_v consider_v as_o evil_a or_o as_o capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a no_o new_a determination_n happen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n but_o only_o a_o augmentation_n of_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a opposite_a to_o this_o object_n which_o appear_v a_o evil_a which_o augmentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o appear_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o indeed_o we_o hate_v only_o because_o we_o love_v and_o a_o external_n evil_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o only_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o good_a thus_o evil_a be_v consider_v as_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v evil_a be_v but_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o incline_v towards_o good_a there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o the_o meeting_n with_o a_o object_n which_o displease_v we_o but_o only_o a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n disgust_n or_o bitterness_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o natural_a pain_n because_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o good_a reason_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o it_o there_o must_v also_o be_v stir_v it_o up_o it_o before_o sin_n sensation_n be_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o a_o warning_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v adam_n might_n when_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o will_v cause_v pain_n so_o that_o if_o he_o feel_v pain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v it_o as_o a_o good_a or_o rather_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v only_a motion_n of_o love_n but_o because_o we_o be_v touch_v by_o divers_a sensation_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o we_o confound_v the_o sensation_n with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o imagine_v as_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o passion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sensation_n now_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n than_o pleasure_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
difference_n between_o not_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n of_o it_o and_o actual_o suffer_v pain_n so_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o such_o precise_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v external_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o general_o mean_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o natural_a mark_n whereby_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o good_n for_o all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o can_v only_o incline_v we_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o a_o accidenttal_n aversion_n to_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o it_o excite_v be_v not_o real_a for_o we_o do_v not_o will_v pain_n and_o if_o we_o will_v positive_o that_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v positive_o preserve_v or_o perfect_v our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n be_v always_o different_a in_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n towards_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o towards_o the_o internal_a one_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n that_o move_v the_o passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o new_a object_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a past_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v push_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o passion_n that_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o necessary_a posture_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o fly_v the_o evil_a that_o present_v itself_o but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o they_o mechanical_o make_v it_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v move_v with_o for_o as_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agitate_a he_o necessary_o move_v all_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o natural_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o imagination_n which_o interest_n they_o in_o his_o preservation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o demand_v contribution_n from_o all_o those_o part_n and_o hasten_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o furnish_v necessary_a spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o five_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v itself_o agitate_a by_o the_o unexpected_a overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o always_o accompany_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o interest_n itself_o in_o whatever_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o be_v the_o different_a sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n joy_n sorrow_n desire_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a fight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o different_a shake_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n cause_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o of_o inward_a complacency_n which_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n and_o assure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v this_o internal_a complacency_n general_o accompany_v all_o the_o passion_n those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o result_v from_o the_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v so_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o feel_v now_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v conquer_v the_o false_a complacency_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o occur_v in_o every_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_n which_o can_v cause_v they_o for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o three_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o receive_v some_o affront_n or_o that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o quick_a imagination_n he_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n a_o melancholy_a retirement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o imagine_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o closet_n that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o prepare_v to_o hurt_v he_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v some_o affront_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o without_o the_o body_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o passion_n but_o a_o pure_a inclination_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n actual_o suffer_v some_o great_a opposition_n in_o his_o design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o rather_o than_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n have_v little_a or_o no_o share_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o the_o good_a the_o possession_n whereof_o his_o real_a or_o imaginary_a enemy_n will_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v strong_a to_o he_o he_o first_o hate_v his_o enemy_n only_o because_o he_o love_v
this_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o hatred_n be_v here_o in_o effect_n only_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o whereby_o we_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o sensation_n proper_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o love_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o their_o turn_n maintain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v excite_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o cause_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v even_o happen_v although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o produce_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o always_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n although_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v forcible_o push_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n the_o air_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v and_o the_o quality_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v and_o of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o affront_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a more_o abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n strong_a and_o the_o brain_n more_o sensible_o affect_v if_o then_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v shall_v only_o receive_v some_o injury_n in_o his_o imagination_n or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a one_o but_o flight_n and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o considerable_a shake_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o change_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v heat_v it_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o diffuse_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v create_v in_o his_o body_n the_o air_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v his_o air_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o fierce_a if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v resist_v the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v he_o his_o air_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o complaint_n and_o tear_n will_v natural_o excite_v in_o the_o stander-by_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o relief_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spectator_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o miserable_a person_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n already_o agitate_a i_n with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o produce_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o complaint_n of_o this_o man_n will_v but_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o so_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o gesture_n but_o nature_n have_v well_o provide_v in_o this_o case_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o near_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a it_o natural_o form_n upon_o the_o face_n such_o lively_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o become_v like_o statue_n the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a fight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n stop_v in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o favour_n and_o attention_n nature_n draw_v anew_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o enemy_n countenance_n who_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o moment_n before_o so_o that_o he_o mechanical_o enter_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o natural_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o passionate_a man_n can_v without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n either_o produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misfortune_n lively_a enough_o or_o a_o commotion_n strong_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o force_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o nerve_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o evil_n the_o necessary_a shock_n and_o agitation_n that_o cause_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o passion_n require_v to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o bowel_n they_o agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n press_v forth_o the_o humour_n that_o these_o part_n preserve_v for_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o these_o humour_n always_o flow_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o there_o receive_v at_o divers_a time_n a_o like_a fermentation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v form_v therein_o equal_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n stop_v the_o transport_v of_o of_o a_o furious_a man_n who_o be_v pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n heat_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a become_v pale_a and_o languid_a through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o punishment_n thus_o to_o hinder_v these_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v they_o at_o their_o passage_n which_o by_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o from_o receive_v a_o like_a agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v also_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o palpitation_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o push_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n which_o serve_v for_o respiration_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n regulate_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o speed_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o which_o go_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o which_o conduct_v the_o blood_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n because_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o change_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v these_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o blood_n ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilate_v lay_v open_a that_o which_o disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o artery_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o all_o those_o which_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o tie_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n colour_v with_o it_o but_o any_o circumstance_n change_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o cause_v this_o disposition_n in_o these_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v contract_v be_v unloose_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_o contract_v thus_o the_o head_n be_v void_a of_o blood_n a_o paleness_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o little_a blood_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v into_o it_o to_o maintain_v life_n descend_v most_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v defective_a of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o weakness_n and_o tremble_a to_o explain_v and_o particular_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o human_a body_n but_o these_o two_o science_n be_v also_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o can_v wish_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v push_v this_o matter_n far_o it_o will_v soon_o carry_v i_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a and_o gross_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a these_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o they_o produce_v the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n there_o to_o produce_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a that_o it_o perceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o imagination_n be_v strong_a so_o this_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n render_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a more_o sensible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n shall_v augment_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v the_o sensation_n of_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v only_o more_o quick_a because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o new_a circumstance_n some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o gesture_n the_o passion_n require_v and_o other_o forcible_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o bowel_n from_o thence_o to_o draw_v necessary_a assistance_n which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o whereas_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n the_o soul_n suffer_v much_o pain_n thus_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v in_o our_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n will_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n receive_v this_o sensation_n of_o delight_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v these_o passion_n it_o suffer_v pain_n proportionable_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v from_o thence_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o itself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v its_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o will_v discover_v that_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n or_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n thus_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o spiritual_a one_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v hinder_v or_o favour_v by_o the_o will._n but_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o accompany_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o the_o truth_n which_o cause_v it_o whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whence_o it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v it_o in_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v almost_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o the_o other_o be_v seldom_o accompany_v with_o any_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n taste_v in_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o it_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o servitude_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o indeed_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v
only_o true_a among_o christian_n and_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n and_o epicurus_n and_o in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o appear_v the_o most_o reasonable_a because_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o when_o his_o grace_n support_v we_o under_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o oppose_v libertinism_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v already_o in_o general_n explain_v about_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n in_o our_o breast_n without_o our_o leave_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o we_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n and_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n and_o a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_z in_o fine_a a_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o recompense_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n convenient_a for_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n naturally_n and_o mechanical_o that_o be_v without_o their_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o since_o our_o consent_n only_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o this_o consent_n must_v also_o be_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o must_v submit_v its_o liberty_n yield_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n internal_a evidence_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n the_o fright_v and_o menace_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o give_v ear_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o pure_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o till_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o inquire_v for_o he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o continual_o instruct_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a he_o illuminate_v but_o little_a yet_o his_o light_n be_v pure_a rather_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o even_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v put_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o now_o and_o then_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v strong_a threaten_a and_o terrible_a and_o pierce_v more_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o irregularity_n of_o sinner_n without_o make_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v his_o severe_a reproach_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o approach_v near_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o we_o will_v know_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o if_o we_o always_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o continual_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v subject_v we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v with_o some_o pretend_a wit_n who_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o who_o have_v so_o long_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o ought_v not_o i_o say_v like_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v mere_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o secret_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o utmost_a blindness_n and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n indeed_o this_o punishment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o that_o instead_o of_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o temporal_a one_o do_v it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o the_o terrible_a day_n wherein_o his_o just_a anger_n shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o sinner_n their_o argument_n however_o want_v not_o probability_n and_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno._n we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o character_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v since_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o have_v affix_v it_o thereto_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o evil_n we_o must_v also_o fly_v evil_a continue_v they_o and_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o that_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o good_a we_o taste_v pleasure_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o feel_v pain_n and_o bitterness_n in_o resist_v they_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n he_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o these_o occurrence_n be_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o pursue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o these_o false_a light_n which_o blind_a instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o and_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n abandon_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n and_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fatten_v by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n become_v the_o victim_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o we_o will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n they_o propose_v which_o the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a or_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o i_o dont_fw-fr believe_v it_o ever_o make_v those_o change_n their_o opinion_n who_o experimental_o find_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n offer_v by_o the_o epicurean_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o
enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a fly_v the_o evil_a and_o general_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o and_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v join_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_v most_o certain_o discover_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o good_a we_o be_v rational_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a love_n a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o one_o that_o be_v force_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o subject_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v the_o delection_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a but_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n deserve_v neither_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o far_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o without_o which_o absolute_o speak_v we_o may_v exist_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o body_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o good_a peculiar_a to_o herself_o viz._n that_o good_a only_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o who_o alone_o preserve_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n for_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o they_o be_v present_a by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v never_o comprehend_v we_o may_v and_o i_o confess_v aught_o to_o love_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o god_n because_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o can_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n since_o sensible_a object_n can_v only_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o what_o matter_n it_o from_o whence_o these_o agreeable_a sensation_n come_v we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o ingrateful_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o so_o kind_o bestow_v these_o good_n they_o will_v have_v a_o just_a god_n give_v unjust_a reward_n and_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o commit_v they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v undeserved_a favour_n from_o he_o for_o by_o a_o criminal_a artifice_n they_o produce_v such_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n will_v corrupt_v this_o body_n and_o god_n who_o they_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o will_v mock_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v tie_v to_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a irregularity_n because_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a as_o pain_n be_v that_o of_o evil_a we_o ought_v infinite_o to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n this_o will_v certain_o happen_v one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o fall_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o long_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o now_o we_o natural_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o love_v he_o and_o he_o rather_o divert_v we_o from_o then_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o repulse_n we_o if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o still_o treat_v we_o ill_o and_o make_v we_o suffer_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a grief_n but_o when_o be_v weary_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a path_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o relish_n of_o good_a or_o assist_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o unite_v we_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v those_o perish_a good_n in_o short_a since_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o only_a and_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v any_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o soul_n neither_o discover_v she_o own_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o her_o will_n than_o she_o be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o it_o necessary_o act_v the_o more_o powerful_o upon_o man_n affect_v his_o brain_n more_o lively_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v feel_v and_o imagine_v it_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o love_v it_o with_o more_o ardour_n and_o pleasure_n before_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n a_o over_o lively_a image_n of_o sensible_a good_a and_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v this_o image_n to_o vanish_v the_o body_n be_v thus_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o its_o power_n nor_o do_v these_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o long_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o trace_n and_o motion_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v this_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o can_v entire_o overcome_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o can_v appease_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n end_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a
enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v unite_v itself_o to_o no_o object_n but_o by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n god_n only_o be_v above_o we_o can_v recompense_v or_o punish_v we_o with_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o can_v instruct_v more_o and_o in_o short_a act_n in_o we_o these_o truth_n although_o very_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o the_o deceitful_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o part_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o have_v a_o love_n for_o it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v up_o part_n of_o my_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o conclude_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v when_o object_n strike_v my_o sense_n if_o i_o prick_v my_o hand_n i_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o myself_o but_o if_o my_o clothes_n be_v tear_v i_o suffer_v nothing_o therefore_o determine_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o be_v my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v off_o without_o it_o this_o perplex_v the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o their_o indetermination_n show_v the_o wise_a judge_n rather_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o conclude_v from_o evidence_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v soon_o discover_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v being_n of_o different_a species_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o part_n of_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v as_o part_v of_o what_o think_v and_o feel_v within_o we_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o know_v will_n nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o we_o that_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o contemn_v the_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v hot_a natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n but_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o which_o grace_n cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n in_o some_o person_n as_o it_o assist_v they_o in_o conquer_a that_o contrary_a sensation_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o by_o a_o enlighten_v knowledge_n and_o not_o one_o of_o instinct_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v now_o so_o much_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n beside_o its_o be_v continual_o weaken_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o contrary_a pleasure_n and_o instinct_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o intellectual_a world_n he_o include_v and_o by_o sensation_n be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o even_o more_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v in_o we_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o true_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o perceive_v that_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o abstract_a view_n of_o certain_a general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n which_o determine_v all_o particular_a one_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o quit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o include_v particular_a one_o as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n even_o to_o the_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v that_o by_o inquire_v into_o these_o science_n the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o science_n that_o god_n have_v create_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o whence_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o who_o only_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v incapable_a of_o relish_v truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o and_o good_a man_n who_o continual_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o present_v false_a good_n to_o they_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o they_o because_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a without_o extraordinary_a judgement_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o we_o exact_o to_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v for_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n design_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n that_o d'cartes_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o reason_n consider_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n because_o she_o know_v he_o exi_v before_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v sensible_a to_o discover_v himself_o
to_o the_o carnal_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o cause_v their_o blindness_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o loose_v they_o from_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v captivate_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o faithful_a have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v their_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n do_v and_o without_o reflect_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n they_o have_v with_o god_n by_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a constant_o to_o oppose_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a person_n for_o most_o good_a man_n be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n deceive_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n those_o sensation_n and_o thought_n wherein_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o excite_v any_o particular_a emotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o only_o our_o sensation_n can_v sensible_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o depend_v on_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n when_o we_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o operate_v after_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o insensible_a manner_n that_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v he_o but_o our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n be_v quite_o different_a all_o our_o sensation_n declare_v this_o union_n and_o body_n present_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v conceal_v even_o our_o own_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n and_o through_o that_o with_o all_o sensible_a object_n excite_v a_o violent_a love_n in_o we_o which_o increase_v this_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n some_o particular_a example_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n wherein_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o concern_v good_a to_o oppose_v the_o irregularity_n of_o love_n to_o establish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n but_o our_o chief_a intent_n here_o be_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v pursue_v no_o further_o those_o thing_n already_o mention_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a we_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o tne_n heart_n because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n over_o the_o mind_n we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o self_n and_o without_o think_v on_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o self-love_n disguise_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o passion_n deceive_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n humilitatis_fw-la bernard_n amor_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la odium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la nescit_fw-la vis_fw-fr judicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la audire_fw-la joan_n 5.30_o sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la odi_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la amo_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la timeo_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la odii_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la nostram_fw-la debet_fw-la mori_fw-la joan_n 19.7_o est_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sic_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la nostrum_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la joan_n 11.48_o judicium_fw-la vero_fw-la amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la david_n de_fw-la filiô_o parricidâ_fw-la parcite_fw-la inquit_fw-la pvero_fw-la absalon_n 2_o reg._n 18.5_o st._n bern._n de_fw-fr grad_v humilitatis_fw-la neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n i_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o hear_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v love_n or_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o love_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o make_v solid_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v infallible_o do_v it_o provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o engage_v we_o in_o error_n if_o we_o but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v entire_o like_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n our_o attribute_v to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o external_n object_n those_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n affix_v colour_n to_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n diffuse_v of_o light_n sounds_z odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o assign_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o meet_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o passion_n we_o imprudent_o attribute_v to_o those_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n goodness_n meekness_n malice_n ill-nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n whatever_o object_n produce_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n seem_v to_o include_v in_o itself_o what_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o sensible_a object_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o include_v the_o sensation_n their_o presence_n excite_v when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o love_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v either_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o design_v we_o any_o good_a we_o interpret_v all_o their_o action_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n although_o perhaps_o they_o think_v not_o of_o we_o or_o else_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o some_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o person_n who_o excite_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o imprudent_o ascribe_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sensible_a object_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o
the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o excite_v the_o chief_a idea_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o man_n carry_v their_o hatred_n or_o love_n so_o far_o and_o perform_v such_o capricious_a and_o surprise_v action_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n of_o all_o these_o effect_n although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o because_o their_o accessary_a idea_n be_v not_o always_o like_o we_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o for_o those_o action_n which_o appear_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a chap._n vii_o of_o the_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o admiration_n and_o its_o ill_a effect_n whatever_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o passion_n be_v general_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o draw_v particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o and_o the_o action_n of_o other_o for_o we_o to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o truth_n at_o one_o view_n than_o we_o can_v explain_v in_o a_o considerable_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n who_o think_v of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o make_v any_o endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n that_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n when_o we_o hit_v or_o strike_v ourselves_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o insensible_a but_o if_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v by_o other_o we_o receive_v sensation_n lively_a enough_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n in_o short_a we_o never_o tickle_v ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n neglect_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v itself_o it_o be_v immediate_o displease_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o enquiry_n and_o be_v common_o incapable_a of_o discover_v or_o perceive_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o when_o excite_a or_o stir_v up_o by_o other_o thus_o to_o assist_v some_o person_n in_o the_o know_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o by_o affect_v they_o therewith_o we_o may_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o part_n their_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o who_o will_v read_v what_o follow_v must_v nevertheless_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sensible_a that_o i_o touch_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o always_o find_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o because_o all_o particular_a passion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o well_o dispose_v but_o the_o different_a temperament_n of_o body_n and_o their_o frequent_a change_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o particular_a passion_n and_o if_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n constitution_n we_o add_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o object_n which_o likewise_o make_v very_o different_a impression_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o employ_v nor_o manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v feel_v himself_o strong_o affect_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o certain_a thing_n who_o will_v yet_o absolute_o remain_v insensible_a of_o many_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o other_o feel_v by_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a for_o i_o be_o absolute_o assure_v that_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n angel_n devil_n and_o even_o all_o spirit_n whatever_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o felicity_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v never_o produce_v any_o spirit_n without_o this_o desire_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o experience_n that_o have_v teach_v it_o i_o i_o never_o see_v either_o chinese_n or_o tartar_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o that_o only_o teach_v i_o i_o will_v be_v happy_a myself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v inward_o convince_v i_o that_o all_o other_o man_n angel_n and_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o be_v to_o any_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v indifferent_a in_o respect_n to_o it_o for_o who_o be_v there_o beside_o himself_o that_o can_v positive_o assure_v i_o of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o even_o of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o so_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o i_o be_o therefore_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a because_o this_o inclination_n be_v natural_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o particular_a passion_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v extreme_o love_v music_n dance_a hunt_a sweetmeat_n or_o luxurious_a dish_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_a from_o thence_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n pleasure_n doubtless_o be_v sweet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o man_n but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o general_a to_o all_o men._n but_o the_o inclination_n for_o music_n dance_a and_o hunt_v be_v not_o general_a because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o passion_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o general_a passion_n as_o desire_v joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o natural_a inclination_n and_o particular_a passion_n they_o be_v general_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inclination_n but_o not_o equal_o strong_a because_o that_o which_o produce_v and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o always_o itself_o equal_o active_a there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a in_o their_o plenty_n and_o fineness_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o these_o spirit_n thus_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o do_v it_o at_o all_o affect_v some_o person_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_a passion_n but_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v violent_o move_v but_o with_o general_a passion_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o be_v always_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v mention_v yet_o after_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a manner_n that_o we_o scarce_o perceive_v it_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o prevent_v any_o person_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v by_o the_o sensation_n only_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v afterward_o say_v for_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o judge_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passsion_n i_o treat_v of_o if_o i_o propose_v the_o treat_v of_o every_o particular_a passion_n or_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o all_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o shall_v never_o conclude_v and_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o last_o also_o since_o we_o must_v always_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o particular_a passion_n for_o poetry_n history_n mathematics_n hunt_v and_o dance_a be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a passion_n for_o for_o instance_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o joy_n or_o for_o whatever_o please_v differ_v not_o although_o the_o peculiar_a pleasure_n which_o excite_v they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o the_o chief_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v discover_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v upon_o our_o explanation_n that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o mother_n passion_n which_o produce_v no_o other_o general_a passion_n but_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o particular_a passion_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o these_o three_o first_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o compound_v as_o the_o chief_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o excite_v they_o
be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o accessary_a idea_n or_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v more_o circumstantiate_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n and_o that_o in_o all_o great_a passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n all_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n with_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a passion_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n and_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n explain_v but_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v inexplicable_a if_o the_o original_a passion_n which_o compose_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o complication_n of_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a because_o the_o same_o passion_n have_v infinite_a degree_n it_o may_v by_o join_v itself_o with_o other_o be_v infinite_o complicate_v so_o that_o perhaps_o two_o man_n be_v never_o move_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n if_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n we_o understand_v the_o collect_v together_o of_o all_o equal_a motion_n and_o like_a sensation_n which_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o object_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o infinite_a because_o the_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o good_a or_o evil_a may_v be_v limit_v but_o let_v we_o explain_v our_o passion_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o time_n or_o when_o we_o have_v many_o time_n see_v it_o attend_v with_o certain_a circumstance_n we_o be_v surprise_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o if_o we_o afterward_o see_v it_o appear_v in_o another_o manner_n thus_o a_o new_a idea_n or_o a_o new_a connexion_n of_o old_a idea_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o which_o i_o name_v admiration_n i_o call_v this_o passion_n imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v neither_o excite_v by_o the_o idea_n nor_o sensation_n of_o good_n the_o brain_n be_v then_o shake_v in_o certain_a place_n which_o never_o be_v before_o affect_v or_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v perfect_o new_a the_o soul_n be_v sensible_o touch_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o strong_o apply_v itself_o to_o whatever_o it_o find_v new_a in_o that_o object_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o simple_a tickle_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n excite_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o move_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n rather_o through_o the_o novelty_n than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o impression_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o to_o novelty_n but_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n we_o here_o consider_v the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o its_o application_n to_o new_a thing_n in_o admiration_n strict_o take_v we_o consider_v thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o or_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n diffuse_v not_o themselves_o through_o the_o muscle_n to_o give_v a_o proper_a disposition_n to_o the_o body_n to_o pursue_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a nor_o agitate_v the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o hasten_v or_o delay_v the_o fermentation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n all_o the_o spirit_n go_v towards_o the_o brain_n there_o to_o trace_v a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n of_o the_o surprise_v object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v consider_v and_o know_v it_o again_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o emotion_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o no_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n if_o what_o we_o admire_v appear_v great_a the_o admiration_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o esteem_n and_o sometime_o with_o veneration_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o contempt_n and_o sometime_o disdain_v when_o it_o appear_v little_a the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o trace_n that_o represent_v it_o be_v preserve_v a_o long_a time_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n likewise_o excite_v the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o strong_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o idea_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n create_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o a_o inconsiderable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o trace_n which_o represent_v it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o little_o move_v they_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o idea_n of_o meanness_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n but_o a_o very_a little_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o idea_n these_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o our_o admiration_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o passion_n which_o move_v we_o but_o this_o agitation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o nor_o evil_a that_o it_o make_v we_o shun_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o disperse_v through_o the_o muscle_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n to_o any_o action_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o natural_o produce_v pride_n the_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o contempt_n of_o other_o joy_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o prospect_n of_o grandeur_n produce_v haughtiness_n that_o of_o power_n generosity_n or_o boldness_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o other_o advantageous_a quality_n natural_o produce_v some_o other_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v always_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foresight_n of_o some_o imperfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v natural_o produce_v humility_n contempt_n of_o ourselves_o respect_v for_o other_o sorrow_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o prospect_n of_o poverty_n create_v meanness_n of_o spirit_n that_o of_o weakness_n timerousness_n and_o thus_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o disadvantageous_a quality_n natural_o produce_v a_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o this_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pride_n be_v proper_o neither_o a_o virtue_n nor_o a_o vice_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o passion_n or_o involuntary_a motion_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o useful_a to_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o occurrence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actuact_v by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o timorous_a and_o even_o outward_o to_o testify_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o respectful_a and_o modest_a air_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o powerful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v common_o advantageous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v submit_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sensible_a grandeur_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o external_a mark_n of_o its_o humility_n and_o inward_a veneration_n but_o this_o be_v naturally_n and_o mechanical_o perform_v without_o the_o will_v his_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o and_o often_o even_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o resistance_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o dog_n to_o prevail_v with_o those_o they_o live_v with_o have_v their_o machine_n compose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o air_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o about_o they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o if_o bird_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n have_v not_o a_o fit_a disposition_n of_o body_n to_o give_v they_o this_o air_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assuage_v those_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o anger_n they_o can_v avoid_v by_o flight_n and_o without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v preserve_v their_o life_n it_o can_v be_v too_o much_o consider_v
prophet_n of_o old_a affirm_v the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o above_o this_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v without_o opposition_n put_v off_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o have_v be_v respectful_o receive_v and_o even_o preserve_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o with_o they_o they_o neither_o consult_v nor_o meditate_v on_o he_o any_o long_o but_o cover_v their_o idleness_n and_o neglect_n with_o the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a humility_n indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v all_o time_n do_v it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v we_o although_o we_o never_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o even_a who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o have_v inform_v they_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o beg_v his_o instruction_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v only_o the_o body_n or_o at_o most_o act_n upon_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v attentive_o hearken_v and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n instruct_v the_o reason_n and_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n which_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v we_o i_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a reflection_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o ha_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o to_o all_o exercise_n in_o general_a wherein_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a this_o disposition_n be_v common_o in_o young_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v child_n can_v stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v always_o in_o action_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o as_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a nor_o perfect_o finish_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o find_v pleasure_n in_o these_o exercise_n which_o help_v to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v still_o soft_a the_o little_a passage_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v keep_v open_a and_o preserve_v the_o humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n be_v prevent_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o young_a man_n have_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o uncommon_a one_o and_o even_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v they_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o strengthen_v their_o inclination_n for_o all_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o exercise_n the_o little_a use_n man_n make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n who_o flexibility_n produce_v a_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n of_o mind_n become_v whole_o untractable_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o disperse_v through_o the_o brain_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v of_o whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o war_n be_v incapable_a of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o argue_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o answer_v without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o blow_n or_o some_o threaten_a gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n confirm_v they_o in_o these_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o observe_v the_o respectful_a air_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n which_o make_v they_o utter_v many_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a impertinency_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v many_o fine_a thing_n because_o the_o fear_n and_o prudence_n of_o other_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o actual_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o any_o science_n without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v neither_o author_n nor_o doctor_n without_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o alone_a often_o natural_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n so_o many_o defect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v without_o those_o honourable_a title_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a perfection_n they_o always_o think_v on_o they_o with_o pleasure_n discover_v they_o to_o other_o with_o all_o possible_a artifice_n and_o even_o pretend_v they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o person_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o soon_o crafty_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a air_n insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o afterward_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o they_o want_v a_o answer_n they_o will_v then_o open_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o all_o inward_a sensation_n of_o any_o advantage_n that_o we_o possess_v natural_o increase_v our_o courage_n a_o soldier_n well_o arm_v and_o mount_v who_o want_v neither_o blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n the_o disposition_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o make_v he_o bold_a and_o dare_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o believe_v himself_o so_o and_o when_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o oppose_v it_o without_o know_v it_o and_o sometime_o betray_v it_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o confide_v in_o his_o false_a learning_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n possess_v he_o it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o who_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o decisive_a it_o be_v rare_a that_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v nay_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o that_o reputation_n nor_o those_o external_a mark_n of_o learning_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o may_v safe_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o pretender_n to_o science_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v silent_a for_o they_o know_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o
will_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v although_o they_o say_v only_o impertinent_a thing_n provide_v they_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o scientific_a manner_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o discover_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o false_a learning_n that_o can_v give_v they_o this_o capacity_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o truth_n even_o health_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o think_v well_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n as_o sickness_n be_v our_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n assist_v we_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o help_v our_o conception_n for_o although_o without_o help_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v by_o meditation_n oppose_v out_o idea_n to_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o perplex_a and_o efface_v they_o because_o we_o can_v only_o at_o present_a overcome_v the_o body_n by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o it_o for_o every_o idea_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n come_v from_o truth_n itself_o what_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o pursue_v those_o phantom_n it_o discover_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimera_n i_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o error_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o external_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o cause_v not_o a_o lest_o dangerous_a impression_n we_o have_v just_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o littleness_n from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v natural_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n that_o be_v more_o power_n more_o reality_n and_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o for_o by_o greatness_n i_o mean_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a thing_n must_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a than_o those_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o magnificent_a train_n fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o virtue_n and_o justice_n do_v when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n with_o riches_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o virtue_n gain_v the_o preference_n but_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o excite_v in_o we_o we_o undoubted_o prefer_v riches_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o the_o space_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o argue_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a passion_n always_o accompany_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o weak_a passion_n likewise_o attend_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o whatever_o may_v excite_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o neglect_v what_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o move_v about_o we_o have_v always_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o we_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sensible_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n some_o bold_a genii_n have_v examine_v their_o motion_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o star_n have_v be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o veneration_n of_o many_o men._n we_o may_v even_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o imaginary_a influence_n which_o at_o this_o day_n terrify_v astrologer_n and_o some_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o a_o deprave_a imagination_n pay_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n which_o represent_v these_o celestial_a body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o worthy_a our_o application_n than_o whatever_o can_v be_v know_v of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v almost_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o the_o dissect_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o and_o even_o cause_v disgust_v and_o horror_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o ingenious_a person_n look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n which_o merit_v their_o application_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v astronomer_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o title_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o think_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o understand_v anatomy_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n well_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n produce_v great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o consequent_o affix_v some_o idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o spirit_n passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v this_o which_o overturn_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o man_n for_o some_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o respectful_a for_o every_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n what_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o their_o mind_n become_v slave_n to_o it_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o what_o it_o respect_v truth_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o about_o medal_n arm_n the_o dress_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o chinese_n or_o barbarian_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o useless_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o road_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o know_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o travel_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o persian_n or_o of_o the_o tartar_n with_o the_o chinese_n or_o that_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a inclination_n for_o thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n or_o for_o any_o other_o that_o please_v they_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o presumptuous_a and_o rash_a person_n there_o have_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o age_n if_o aristotle_n have_v discover_v some_o of_o they_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v also_o make_v to_o this_o day_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o aristotle_n sentiment_n be_v solid_a in_o his_o time_n they_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o
viz._n joy_n desire_v and_o sorrow_n for_o we_o have_v joy_n when_o a_o good_a be_v present_a or_o a_o evil_a past_a we_o feel_v sorrow_n when_o good_a be_v past_a and_o evil_a present_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o desire_n when_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o come_v the_o passion_n which_o regard_v good_a be_v particular_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n give_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o therefore_o their_o object_n be_v real_a but_o other_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n terminate_v only_o in_o nothingness_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o passion_n in_o particular_a the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o in_o general_a and_o of_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o compound_a the_o passion_n be_v we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o their_o number_n can_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o have_v term_n to_o express_v the_o passion_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v their_o difference_n from_o the_o various_a combination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o their_o difference_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o different_a perception_n and_o different_a judgement_n which_o cause_n or_o accompany_v they_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a cause_n different_a motion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o create_v such_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o alike_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o certain_a passion_n who_o emotion_n resemble_v each_o other_o however_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o occur_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o three_o original_a one_o in_o which_o these_o emotion_n be_v very_o different_a than_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o confuse_o and_o without_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o different_a perception_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o cause_v they_o for_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o different_a perception_n of_o object_n in_o relation_n to_o time_n to_o ourselves_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o good_a which_o she_o may_v enjoy_v we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v she_o hope_v for_o it_o although_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emotion_n which_o accompany_v the_o idea_n of_o good_a the_o possession_n of_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o make_v this_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o true_a passion_n when_o hope_n be_v change_v into_o security_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v then_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consider_v a_o good_a as_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a agitate_v we_o in_o short_a when_o hope_n diminish_v and_o despair_n succeed_v it_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o this_o despair_n be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v then_o mix_v with_o this_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consider_v a_o good_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o happen_v be_v not_o a_o passion_n except_o this_o judgement_n agitate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n never_o consider_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o some_o emotion_n and_o even_o without_o some_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o body_n we_o often_o give_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o produce_v this_o passion_n because_o we_o confound_v whatsoever_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o the_o word_n hope_v fear_v rashness_n shame_n impudence_n anger_n pity_v derision_n regret_n in_o short_a the_o name_n we_o common_o give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n be_v short_a expression_n whereby_o we_o can_v expalain_v in_o particular_a whatever_o the_o passion_n include_v by_o the_o word_n passion_n we_o understand_v the_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v with_o we_o the_o emotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a emotion_n and_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o always_o attend_v the_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o agreeable_a all_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n we_o only_o understand_v either_o the_o judgement_n that_o excite_v it_o or_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n or_o something_o else_o which_o attend_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o their_o expression_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o great_a error_n when_o these_o idea_n be_v abridge_v through_o popular_a custom_n for_o we_o must_v never_o abridge_v our_o idea_n but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o clear_a and_o distinct_a by_o a_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o do_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n when_o once_o we_o have_v make_v they_o familiar_a by_o sensation_n and_o the_o mere_a action_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o deceive_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensation_n or_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a but_o difficult_o make_v familiar_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sensation_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o familiar_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v clear_o and_o distinct_o number_n extension_n and_o their_o property_n we_o clear_o know_v but_o before_o we_o have_v make_v they_o sensible_a by_o some_o character_n which_o express_v they_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o present_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v abstract_v affect_v we_o not_o sensation_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v easy_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n although_o we_o only_o know_v they_o after_o a_o very_a confuse_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n and_o all_o the_o term_n which_o excite_v they_o strong_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o attentive_a from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o often_o imagine_v we_o very_o well_o apprehend_v such_o discourse_n as_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a and_o when_o we_o read_v certain_a description_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o perfect_o because_o we_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o word_n we_o read_v agitate_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n shame_n despair_n impudence_n but_o it_o as_o soon_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a confuse_a idea_n and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o strong_o apply_v we_o and_o because_o this_o sensation_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o represent_v to_o we_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o effort_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a yet_o these_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o compound_a passion_n and_o consequent_o the_o abridge_v expression_n that_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v make_v of_o many_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o custom_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v obscurity_n and_o sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o the_o sensation_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o condemn_v other_o when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o do_v say_v this_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o i_o as_o to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v
truth_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a all_o strong_a sensation_n as_o a_o great_a noise_n too_o brisk_a a_o light_n pleasure_n pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o continual_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o prevent_v its_o make_n in_o their_o brain_n such_o deep_a trace_n as_o continual_o disquiet_v and_o dissipate_v the_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o cause_n such_o powerful_a impression_n in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impossible_a the_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o although_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o present_a to_o we_o we_o can_v consider_v they_o when_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v be_v fill_v with_o these_o modification_n which_o possess_v we_o however_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v exist_v without_o passion_n sensation_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a modification_n we_o must_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o even_o draw_v from_o these_o modification_n some_o help_n to_o render_v we_o more_o attentive_a yet_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o much_o artifice_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o apply_v these_o help_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o examine_v and_o we_o must_v only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a constrain_v we_o to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o passion_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o surmount_v all_o the_o trouble_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a some_o of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a of_o which_o the_o good_a be_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n to_o acquire_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o conduct_v ourselves_o to_o render_v we_o useful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o the_o bad_a or_o dangerous_a one_o be_v such_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o acquire_v reputation_n to_o make_v some_o establishment_n of_o our_o fortune_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o irregular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o now_o be_v in_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a passion_n do_v most_o powerful_o excite_v we_o to_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o pursuit_n than_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a passion_n do_v vanity_n for_o instance_n excite_v we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o every_o day_n see_v some_o continual_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_n when_o they_o find_v person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v relate_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o who_o entire_o abandon_v their_o study_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v their_o acquirement_n the_o confuse_a prospect_n of_o some_o glory_n they_o gain_v when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o opinons_n maintain_v their_o courage_n in_o the_o most_o barren_a and_o tiresome_a study_n but_o if_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o find_v themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o little_a flock_n of_o admirer_n their_o ardour_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o even_o the_o most_o solid_a study_n can_v attract_v they_o disgust_v wearisomeness_n and_o chagriu_n seize_v they_o and_o they_o quit_v all_o vanity_n triumph_v over_o their_o natural_a laziness_n but_o laziness_n in_o its_o turn_n triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o vanity_n sometime_o resist_v idleness_n but_o idleness_n be_v general_o victorious_a over_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o passion_n for_o gloty_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o good_a end_n since_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o some_o person_n may_v be_v permit_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o passion_n as_o a_o help_v to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a but_o we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n to_o use_v it_o only_o when_o those_o reasonable_a passion_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o when_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o such_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v discourage_v from_o first_o because_o this_o passion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conscience_n second_o because_o it_o insensible_o engage_v we_o in_o unprofitable_a study_n which_o have_v a_o more_o tempt_a appearance_n than_o either_o usefulness_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o in_o fine_a because_o this_o passion_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v moderate_v we_o be_v often_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o while_o we_o believe_v our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o it_o we_o often_o strengthen_v our_o concupiscence_n which_o not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n but_o disperse_v such_o a_o darkness_n through_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissipate_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o passion_n be_v insensible_o increase_v fortify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v too_o violent_a instead_o of_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o strange_o blind_v it_o and_o make_v it_o believe_v thing_n even_o as_o it_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o false_a invention_n and_o imaginary_a discovery_n if_o man_n have_v not_o suffer_v their_o brain_n to_o be_v disorder_v by_o their_o zeal_n of_o appear_a inventor_n for_o the_o firm_a and_o obstinate_a persuasion_n many_o man_n have_v have_v that_o they_o have_v find_v for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o square_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o duplication_n of_o the_o cube_n by_o common_a geometry_n have_v apparent_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v to_o have_v effect_v what_o many_o person_n have_v unsuccessful_o attempt_v it_o be_v therefore_o better_a to_o excite_v those_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o which_o there_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o the_o desire_v of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n of_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o error_n of_o acquire_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o conduct_v ourselves_o through_o whatsoever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o and_o other_o the_o like_a passion_n which_o engage_v we_o not_o in_o unuseful_a study_n nor_o incline_v we_o to_o make_v too_o precipitate_a judgement_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o advantage_n that_o recur_v from_o it_o destroy_v those_o violent_a passion_n and_o disdainful_o reject_v those_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o whilst_o we_o imprudent_o permit_v they_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o reason_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o passion_n than_o those_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v to_o make_v we_o attentive_a upon_o whatsoever_o subject_n we_o will_v consider_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o good_a relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o touch_v the_o sense_n their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o deep_a trace_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o false_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v always_o according_a to_o the_o impression_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o pride_n debauchery_n engagement_n unquiet_a desire_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n so_o common_o obscure_v the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o stifle_v in_o they_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n who_o only_o can_v enlighten_v we_o as_o he_o only_o can_v govern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n without_o diminish_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a truth_n since_o in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o different_a and_o opposite_a those_o therefore_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a imagination_n i_o mean_v
sensible_a it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v he_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v for_o it_o since_o they_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o have_v neither_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n nor_o algebra_n since_o the_o numeral_a figure_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o science_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_n help_v which_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a i_o know_v no_o other_o except_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o be_v so_o which_o i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o study_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o they_o study_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o drink_n certain_a meat_n certain_a place_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o body_n with_o some_o other_o help_v of_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instructnd_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o imagination_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o eat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o maintain_v or_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o more_o general_n may_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o food_n as_o create_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o weak_a and_o languish_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v true_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o portion_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v limit_n that_o can_v be_v exceed_v the_o soul_n can_v become_v more_o extensive_a or_o capacious_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o swell_v nor_o enlarge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v liquor_n and_o metal_n be_v in_o fine_a it_o never_o perceive_v more_o in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o often_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o as_o oft_o but_o upon_o one_o only_a and_o we_o often_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v true_o more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o but_o one_o or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o say_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o thought_n require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o once_o than_o to_o perceive_v but_o one_o only_a but_o there_o be_v not_o more_o thought_n requisite_a to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o to_o perceive_v one_o distinct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n than_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o since_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o only_o it_o always_o perceive_v it_o much_o more_o clear_o than_o when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pure_a simple_a perception_n sometime_o include_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o capacity_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o think_v as_o a_o judgement_n nay_o even_o a_o compound_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o compound_v reason_v or_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n between_o many_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n that_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o careful_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o whole_a field_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o negligent_o and_o without_o attention_n so_o that_o the_o clearness_n o_o the_o sensation_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v near_o my_o eye_n recompense_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v without_o attention_n in_o a_o field_n thus_o the_o prospect_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o one_o object_n only_o be_v sometime_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o include_v as_o much_o or_o even_o more_o thought_n than_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a at_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v of_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v both_o this_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n from_o thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extension_n or_o a_o great_a capability_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a thing_n be_v not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v fill_v either_o by_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o vapour_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n yet_o it_o can_v receive_v two_o but_o than_o one_o will_v confound_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v entire_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o it_o receive_v a_o million_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a now_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v its_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o know_v by_o what_o figure_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o modification_n fill_v its_o capacity_n it_o can_v perceive_v they_o distinct_o because_o it_o see_v they_o not_o separately_z this_o make_v it_o think_v it_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z taste_v it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o these_o that_o it_o perceive_v but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o so_o disengage_v from_o the_o body_n that_o its_o thought_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o it_o it_o may_v then_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinity_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n when_o it_o think_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o think_v of_o nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o general_a idea_n but_o simple_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a certain_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o this_o idea_n we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v for_o indeed_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o this_o idea_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v
but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n or_o true_a cause_n we_o admit_v therefore_o something_o divine_a in_o all_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o when_o we_o admit_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n capable_a of_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o work_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v heathen_n in_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o love_n or_o fear_n true_a power_n and_o being_n who_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o pain_n or_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a thing_n shall_v submit_v to_o superior_a and_o from_o hence_o 5._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la animari_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nifi_n intention_n facientis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illam_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 6._o mus_fw-la c._n 5._o *_o this_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n to_o recompense_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n he_o require_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o happen_v none_o in_o their_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o love_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o short_a this_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o endeavour_v here_o to_o confute_v that_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o universal_a irregularity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v make_v we_o entire_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v of_o they_o or_o entire_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n ever_o do_v to_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o great_a jupiter_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o divinity_n depend_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o our_o sense_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o regard_v as_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o suppose_v it_o include_v in_o its_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o produce_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o being_n which_z encompass_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o render_v they_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v we_o and_o certain_o man_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n think_v that_o pulse_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a for_o else_o the_o israelite_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o absence_n in_o the_o defect_n nor_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n look_v upon_o themselves_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o irregularity_n which_o our_o reason_n engage_v we_o in_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o impresson_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o miserable_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a clear_o to_o establish_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o to_o prove_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o in_o short_a the_o least_o or_o big_a body_n we_o can_v conceive_v have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n that_o of_o body_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v reason_v according_a to_o these_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o body_n show_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n only_o but_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o finite_a mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatever_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o his_o will_n only_o can_v move_v body_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o feel_v they_o the_o move_a
only_o upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o this_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o just_a and_o solid_a argument_n only_o breed_v confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o expose_v the_o fantasticalness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o explanation_n that_o aristotle_n give_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a his_o error_n be_v simple_a and_o very_o easy_o discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v compound_v thing_n and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o many_o cause_n his_o error_n be_v at_o least_o as_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v on_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o other_o this_o great_a genius_n which_o they_o pretend_v have_v do_v so_o well_o in_o his_o rule_n for_o definition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v define_v because_o put_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o explain_v thing_n to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o himself_o definition_n must_v explain_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o term_n which_o compose_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o define_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o affix_v word_n to_o idea_n we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o so_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v give_v good_a definition_n thereof_o we_o can_v even_o deduce_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o these_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o term_n to_o which_o these_o idea_n be_v affix_v but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a be_v only_o sensible_a quality_n for_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o distinct_o nor_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n nor_o must_v we_o define_v heat_n which_o be_v external_a by_o any_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o definition_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n will_v only_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o define_v heat_n to_o be_v what_o assemble_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v this_o definition_n take_v such_o thing_n for_o heat_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n assemble_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o pigeon_n eat_v hempseed_n and_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o she_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o gold_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n that_o this_o definition_n will_v not_o engage_v we_o in_o if_o we_o be_v stupid_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o this_o definition_n than_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n since_o if_o we_o keep_v precise_o to_o its_o term_n we_o conclude_v impertinence_n and_o if_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v define_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n we_o may_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o heat_v take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n do_v not_o always_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n in_o we_o for_o water_n for_o instance_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o fish_n feel_v it_o warm_v at_o least_o warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o in_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v cold_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o rest_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o must_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n which_o excite_v it_o we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v define_v this_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o definition_n we_o shall_v give_v may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n any_o further_a and_o to_o unravel_v the_o extreme_o confuse_a and_o perplex_v error_n of_o this_o author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o define_v they_o ill_o that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o they_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n as_o second_v quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o ratiotination_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o relate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o logic_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o we_o find_v there_o many_o indetermine_v and_o trifle_a word_n as_o atistotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o as_o we_o may_v maintain_v almost_o any_o manner_n of_o opinion_n from_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n even_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o i_o cite_v he_o from_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v myself_o any_o great_a trouble_v to_o examine_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o i_o take_v they_o as_o for_o such_o and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a genealogy_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n chap._n vi_o some_o general_a advice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o regular_o in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o only_o destroy_v without_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o study_n to_o avoid_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o i_o even_o note_v some_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o science_n in_o which_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o consent_v to_o they_o without_o suffer_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o truth_n and_o science_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v already_o do_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o other_o person_n work_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o refer_v to_o they_o i_o will_v only_o show_v the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o
keep_v in_o our_o study_n always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n of_o all_o our_o discovery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o whatever_o actual_o think_v be_v actual_o something_o but_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o if_o we_o doubt_v if_o we_o will_v if_o we_o reason_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o doubt_n will_n reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o provide_v we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o have_v any_o other_o property_n for_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n nor_o for_o the_o blood_n nor_o animal_n spirit_n nor_o for_o fire_n nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o philosopher_n have_v take_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o what_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thus_o we_o may_v know_v by_o a_o simple_a prospect_n or_o a_o internal_a sensation_n what_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o when_o we_o reason_v the_o memory_n act_n and_o where_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o ill_a genius_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o our_o discovery_n and_o which_o divert_v itself_o in_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n i_o suppose_v a_o god_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o seduce_v i_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v he_o can_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o any_o simple_a discovery_n as_o in_o those_o whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o or_o of_o what_o i_o think_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v 4._o for_o although_o i_o shall_v real_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n and_o as_o powerful_a a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v feign_v to_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v equal_a to_o 4_o because_o i_o perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n without_o the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n but_o when_o i_o argue_v not_o see_v evident_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o only_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v evident_o see_v they_o if_o this_o deceive_a deity_n join_v this_o memory_n to_o false_a principle_n as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o reason_v false_o like_o those_o that_o make_v long_a computation_n imagine_v they_o remember_v well_o how_o they_o have_v know_v that_o 9_o time_n 9_o make_v 72_o or_o that_o 21_o be_v a_o prime_a number_n or_o some_o suchlike_a error_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n if_o we_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n as_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n be_v true_a science_n for_o without_o that_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o full_a and_o we_o may_v still_o refuse_v our_o assent_n and_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n since_o that_o may_v always_o be_v false_a if_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o deceive_v we_o all_o common_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v this_o defect_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n all_o these_o proof_n be_v reason_v which_o be_v convince_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v reason_v they_o be_v not_o convince_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o deceive_v we_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o for_o even_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n establish_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v so_o in_o these_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n since_o there_o be_v no_o supposition_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o demonstrate_v this_o superior_a power_n whereas_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o delight_v to_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n for_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v that_o this_o ill_a genius_n will_v give_v we_o sensation_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o as_o our_o dream_n and_o certain_a sickness_n make_v we_o see_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o make_v we_o even_o effective_o feel_v pain_n in_o our_o imaginary_a member_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o which_o we_o never_o have_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o infinity_o be_v proof_n from_o a_o simple_a view_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v infinity_o because_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o infinity_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinity_o to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n because_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o infinity_o want_n no_o perfection_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seduce_v we_o and_o even_o that_o he_o can_v since_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o will_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v deceive_v we_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o enlighten_v we_o and_o though_o we_o often_o deceive_v ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v he_o enlighten_v we_o all_o these_o truth_n be_v see_v at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o attentive_a mind_n although_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o use_v a_o train_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o to_o other_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reason_v for_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o deceive_v we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v permit_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n also_o depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v rather_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o notion_n common_a to_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o serious_a attention_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o apprehend_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o apprehend_v these_o truth_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o certain_o have_v a_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o many_o other_o for_o we_o be_v internal_o convince_v of_o their_o existence_n by_o the_o continual_a sensation_n that_o god_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v correct_v by_o reason_n without_o hurt_v our_o faith_n although_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n correct_v the_o sensation_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o with_o certain_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o such_o as_o we_o see_v they_o or_o imagine_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v such_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reason_v orderly_o we_o ought_v not_o yet_o to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v a_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o about_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v only_a sensation_n of_o body_n which_o exist_v not_o these_o question_n include_v too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v they_o to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v nor_o even_o to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n morality_n and_o some_o other_o science_n
they_o mean_v and_o all_o the_o diffiulty_a there_o be_v to_o resolve_v this_o trifle_a question_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o have_v conceive_v it_o clear_o and_o not_o think_v that_o fisherman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sometime_o look_v in_o their_o clothes_n for_o certain_a little_a animal_n which_o they_o throw_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o what_o they_o can_v catch_v sometime_o also_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o a_o question_n for_o the_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a as_o when_o unuseful_a one_o be_v add_v for_o instance_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n immovable_a without_o bind_v or_o hurt_v he_o or_o rather_o have_v put_v a_o man_n little_a finger_n in_o his_o own_o ear_n by_o this_o posture_n to_o make_v he_o so_o immovable_a that_o he_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v put_v until_o his_o little_a finger_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ear_n again_o this_o at_o first_o appear_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o can_v walk_v very_o well_o although_o our_o little_a finger_n be_v in_o our_o ear._n but_o here_o be_v a_o condition_n want_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n if_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o embrace_v some_o pillar_n or_o something_o like_o it_o with_o that_o arm_n whereof_o the_o finger_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n for_o than_o he_o can_v get_v from_o the_o place_n without_o take_v his_o finger_n from_o his_o ear._n it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o question_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o nor_o discover_v it_o but_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v these_o sort_n of_o question_n must_v make_v all_o necessary_a demand_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v these_o arbitrary_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v trifle_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o we_o learn_v nothing_o by_o resolve_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o different_a from_o natural_a question_n as_o perhaps_o we_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v we_o must_v do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o resolve_v both_o for_o if_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v arbitrary_a question_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v natural_a effect_n be_v also_o in_o themselves_o encompass_v with_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o these_o darkness_n must_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o experiment_n which_o be_v kind_a of_o demand_n that_o we_o make_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o we_o take_v away_o equivocal_a and_o useless_a circumstance_n from_o arbitrary_a question_n by_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a demand_n we_o make_v to_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o but_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n methodical_o and_o in_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o instructive_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n which_o seem_v very_o difficult_a because_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o which_o therefore_o want_v a_o explication_n yet_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o axiom_n than_o true_a question_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o question_n certain_a undoubted_a proposition_n who_o term_n we_o conceive_v we_o demand_v for_o instance_n as_o a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o those_o that_o make_v the_o question_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a signify_v different_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v understand_v so_o they_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o know_v precise_o what_o they_o demand_v nor_o what_o they_o seek_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o substance_n which_o think_v will_n feel_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o by_o this_o word_n immortal_a we_o mean_v what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o what_o can_v never_o change_v or_o what_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n thus_o suppose_v we_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n the_o least_o attention_n of_o mind_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v immortal_a if_o we_o also_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o even_o conceivable_a that_o any_o substance_n can_v become_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v it_o possible_a second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a if_o we_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v corrupt_v nor_o resolve_v into_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o vapour_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a if_o we_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v change_v for_o we_o have_v sufficient_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o sometime_o it_o feel_v pain_n sometime_o pleasure_n sometime_o it_o will_v certain_a thing_n and_o then_o again_o cease_v to_o will_v they_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o by_o take_v the_o word_n immortal_a in_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a sense_n so_o that_o what_o make_v these_o question_n difficult_a be_v because_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o distinct_o and_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o be_v equivocal_a so_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o need_v of_o explanation_n than_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a some_o person_n be_v stupid_a enough_o and_o other_o sufficient_o imaginative_a to_o take_v the_o soul_n always_o for_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n arid_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o impossible_a to_o prove_v to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v imortal_a and_o can_v perish_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o be_v mortal_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n difficult_a to_o resolve_v but_o a_o proposition_n difficult_a to_o make_v man_n understand_v which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o blind_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o any_o other_o question_v whatever_o we_o must_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o equivocal_a term_n and_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o those_o that_o propose_v it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o must_v require_v they_o to_o form_v some_o distinct_a notion_n and_o determine_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o find_v their_o idea_n agree_v not_o with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o answer_v they_o for_o what_o answer_n can_v we_o make_v to_o a_o man_n who_o for_o instance_n imagine_v that_o a_o desire_n be_v only_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o thought_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trace_v or_o a_o image_n that_o object_n or_o spirit_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o some_o little_a part_n which_o be_v diverse_o dispose_v in_o the_o head_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v immortal_a be_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v immortal_a will_v be_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o error_n of_o the_o great_a
strike_a body_n rebound_v more_o because_o the_o elasticity_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o strike_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o strike_v very_o great_a and_o heavy_a the_o strike_n will_v rebound_v still_o more_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o great_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o strike_v that_o resist_v this_o motion_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hardness_n be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o colum_n of_o air_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o strike_n the_o strike_v which_o rebound_v will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o percussion_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o strike_v which_o will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o the_o percussion_n may_v rebound_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v and_o the_o air_n which_o the_o impulsed_a body_n must_v agitate_v anew_o in_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n that_o it_o may_v move_v to_o foresee_v very_o near_o what_o must_v happen_v in_o the_o percussion_n of_o different_a body_n i_o always_o suppose_v a_o equal_a swiftness_n in_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o air_n resist_v a_o great_a motion_n more_o than_o it_o do_v a_o small_a one_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n half_a as_o little_a again_o as_o another_o when_o it_o go_v as_o fast_v again_o as_o this_o other_o thus_o the_o strike_n be_v push_v twice_o as_o swift_a again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v a_o colum_n of_o air_n twice_o as_o great_a to_o impel_v it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o moment_n that_o one_o body_n shock_n another_o the_o part_n of_o these_o same_o body_n have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a have_v a_o inclination_n to_o turn_v because_o of_o the_o shock_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o that_o be_v behind_o incline_v to_o advance_v because_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o countermotion_n that_o flatten_v soft_a body_n and_o even_o make_v certain_a hard_a body_n break_v now_o when_o body_n be_v very_o hard_a this_o counterblow_v which_o shake_v their_o part_n and_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o tremble_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sound_v they_o make_v always_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o useless_a to_o examine_v it_o in_o particular_a if_o one_o will_v think_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v still_o remain_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n give_v by_o descartes_n be_v in_o part_n false_a i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o according_a co_z his_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o move_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o what_o make_v the_o circulation_n of_o motion_n in_o fluid_a body_n to_o be_v possible_a without_o recur_v to_o a_o void_a be_v that_o the_o first_o element_n be_v easy_o divide_v after_o many_o different_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o its_o part_n will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n make_v they_o often_o fall_v into_o error_n because_o they_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n than_o to_o examine_v thing_n careful_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n inquietude_n that_o the_o inquietude_n of_o the_o will_n put_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o agitate_a be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o discover_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a intricate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n often_o prejudice_v we_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o whatever_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinity_o be_v capable_a of_o dazzle_v our_o imagination_n and_o seduce_v we_o i_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o greatness_n honour_n and_o independance_n insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o false_a learning_n or_o into_o the_o study_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a and_o useless_a science_n which_o flatter_v our_o secret_a pride_n because_o they_o make_v we_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o vulgar_a i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o inclination_n for_o pleasure_n continual_o turn_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o fruitful_a and_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o sufficient_a attention_n and_o disinterest_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o it_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n they_o necessary_o divide_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n divide_v can_v full_o comprehend_v whatever_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o extension_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o all_o those_o we_o live_v with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o other_o communicate_v those_o to_o we_o wherein_o they_o fall_v themselves_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o our_o passion_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n to_o assist_v with_o a_o disposition_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o as_o our_o sense_n unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o diffuse_v our_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o so_o our_o emotion_n make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o we_o and_o last_o that_o they_o continual_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o form_v true_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o to_o form_v judgement_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o unite_v after_o have_v attempt_v to_o discover_v our_o error_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n thus_o i_o have_v in_o the_o six_o book_n explain_v the_o mean_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o show_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o imagination_n to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o force_n and_o penetration_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a afterward_o i_o have_v establish_v certain_a rule_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v explain_v they_o by_o many_o instance_n to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o i_o or_o which_o include_v the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o general_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o application_n and_o make_v more_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a if_o may_v be_v by_o this_o essay_n of_o method_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o reason_v upon_o clear_a and_o eviden_n idea_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o and_o never_o pass_v to_o compound_v thing_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o simple_a one_o upon_o which_o those_o depend_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o philosopher_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o persuade_v some_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o descartes_n philosophy_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o solidity_n for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o reason_n only_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n and_o
those_o of_o which_o we_o actual_o think_v i_o suppose_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o fill_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o the_o liberty_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o invincible_o impel_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o actual_o love_v now_o as_o we_o can_v love_v no_o object_n but_o those_o we_o may_v think_v of_o nor_o actual_o think_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o that_o cause_n too_o quick_a sensation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o body_n lessen_v our_o liberty_n nay_o do_v on_o many_o occasion_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o our_o sensation_n destroy_v out_o idea_n and_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o only_o see_v or_o rather_o feel_v ourselves_o weaken_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o we_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n if_o it_o be_v willing_a always_o to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o determination_n to_o be_v free_a it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o continual_o imprint_n a_o motion_n to_o go_v far_o on_o he_o who_o sin_n or_o stop_v at_o a_o particular_a good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o other_o good_n than_o that_o which_o actual_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v love_v without_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o remorse_n and_o he_o continual_o call_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o his_o reason_n is_n be_v true_a gobrias_n do_v in_o one_o sense_n impel_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o object_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o sinner_n for_o as_o most_o divine_n say_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o sin_n or_o what_o there_o be_v of_o act_n or_o motion_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o through_o a_o false_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o creature_n appear_v good_a to_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v all_o the_o particular_a good_n to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o love_v the_o severaign_n good_a in_o the_o particular_a good_n and_o so_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o passion_n distinct_o see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n where_o i_o explain_v my_o thought_n more_o distinct_o for_o our_o sense_n diffuse_v our_o soul_n through_o our_o whole_a body_n and_o our_o passion_n transport_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o those_o object_n which_o be_v about_o we_o they_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o enlighten_v we_o neither_o do_v man_n give_v himself_o new_a modification_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n continual_o imprint_n upon_o we_o increase_v or_o diminish_v not_o whether_o we_o actual_o love_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v although_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o motion_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o by_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n cease_v by_o their_o rest_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n always_o impel_v we_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n equal_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o our_o will_n or_o natural_a capacity_n of_o will_v be_v always_o equal_a in_o itself_o thus_o the_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a neither_o increase_v or_o diminish_v i_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n nor_o even_o any_o internal_a sensation_n of_o this_o equality_n of_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n towards_o good_n but_o it_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n not_o be_v we_o conscious_a of_o our_o own_o faculty_n whilst_o they_o do_v actual_o operate_v we_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v natural_a common_a and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o likewise_o sensible_a of_o our_o habit_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v perhaps_o in_o we_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faculty_n which_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a sensation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v but_o only_o of_o what_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o have_v never_o feel_v pain_n nor_o a_o desire_n for_o particular_a good_n we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o feel_a pain_n or_o will_v such_o good_n it_o be_v our_o memory_n and_o not_o our_o internal_a sensation_n that_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v what_o we_o no_o long_o feel_v or_o of_o be_v agitate_a by_o passion_n which_o at_o present_a we_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o god_n always_o incline_v we_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n although_o after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n he_o always_o preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o willing_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n as_o in_o all_o matter_n he_o preserve_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o motion_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o do_v see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o we_o since_o we_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o our_o own_o will._n it_o be_v however_o certain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n produce_v and_o also_o preserve_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o idea_n or_o sensation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o determine_v our_o motion_n for_o a_o general_a good_a towards_o particular_a good_n but_o not_o after_o a_o invincible_a manner_n since_o we_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o go_v far_o so_o that_o all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o he_o who_o include_v all_o good_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o now_o what_o chief_o make_v we_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v than_o to_o examine_v because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v in_o enjoy_v and_o the_o pain_n we_o find_v in_o examine_v we_o cease_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o good_a and_o examine_v it_o and_o we_o stop_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o if_o we_o narrow_o observe_v we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o real_a on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o defect_n and_o cessation_n from_o enquiry_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v corrupt_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o which_o however_o can_v destroy_v it_o thus_o what_o do_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n we_o do_v then_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o we_o for_o we_o limit_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a or_o rather_o to_o a_o false_a good_a the_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o for_o the_o true_a
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
abase_v it_o towards_o sensible_a object_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v rather_o than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o primitive_a will_n to_o recompense_v we_o with_o agreeable_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n now_o forbid_v it_o since_o it_o alienates_v the_o mind_n from_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o preserve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o establish_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o ordain_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_a to_o teach_v man_n without_o divert_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o body_n about_o he_o these_o sensation_n i_o say_v at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fix_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o occasional_o enjoy_v from_o they_o the_o second_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v different_o determine_v the_o impession_n it_o have_v towards_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v some_o particular_a object_n to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o will_n have_v no_o other_o action_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n in_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o act_n it_o only_o receive_v the_o light_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n by_o the_o necessary_a union_n it_o have_v with_o he_o who_o include_v all_o being_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n discover_v itself_o to_o he_o proportional_o as_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o pray_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n which_o be_v always_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n desire_v they_o with_o the_o more_o fervency_n thus_o provide_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v or_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n we_o never_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o say_a object_n be_v immediate_o present_a to_o we_o and_o as_o experience_n itself_o teach_v we_o the_o say_a idea_n be_v the_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a according_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o that_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o sensible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o precede_a remark_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o present_v some_o particular_a object_n to_o it_o i_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o its_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n pursuant_n to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v that_o object_n i_o can_v not_o express_v myself_o otherwise_o nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v now_o since_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o that_o our_o particular_a will_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o i_o have_v often_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n reader_n must_v have_v equity_n and_o trust_v for_o some_o time_n in_o order_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n can_v always_o pay_v in_o ready_a coin_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o idea_n of_o they_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 9_o ne_fw-fr omnino_fw-la taceremus_fw-la interrogati_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la b._n 7._o ch._n 4._o cum_fw-la quoeritur_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la magnâ_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inopiâ_fw-la humanum_fw-la laborat_fw-la eloquium_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la diceretur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la taceretur_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n 5._o ch._n 9_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o produce_v light_a and_o evidence_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o object_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v i_o grant_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o peasant_n can_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o humanity_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o if_o those_o idea_n be_v clear_a we_o may_v by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o perfect_o apprehend_v those_o mystery_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v ineffable_a mystery_n the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o so_o much_o clear_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v here_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o clear_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o mystery_n thus_o this_o word_n idea_n be_v equivocal_a i_o have_v sometime_o take_v it_o for_o whatever_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n any_o object_n whether_o clear_o or_o confuse_o i_o have_v take_v it_o yet_o more_o general_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v also_o take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v at_o first_o fight_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o modification_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o often_o tiresome_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o keep_v too_o rigorous_a a_o exactness_n in_o our_o expression_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v ourselves_o understand_v when_o a_o author_n only_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o criticise_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o he_o need_v not_o much_o value_n it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v by_o a_o tedious_a explanation_n to_o solve_v whatever_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o person_n may_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o ill_a book_n but_o moreover_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n that_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o certain_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o for_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o common_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o answer_v weak_a and_o malicious_a objection_n until_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v whereby_o the_o reader_n be_v secure_v against_o the_o reproach_n which_o such_o answer_n seem_v to_o charge_v those_o with_o who_o exact_a they_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n
god_n than_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o discover_v more_o clear_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o that_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o with_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v a_o immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a union_n and_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o sensible_a object_n be_v only_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n it_o only_o make_v they_o know_v those_o object_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v only_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n think_v and_o even_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v question_v our_o know_v some_o of_o they_o evident_o but_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a friend_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o perfect_o but_o we_o be_v common_o mistake_v when_o we_o only_o know_v it_o because_o they_o tell_v it_o we_o the_o union_n we_o have_v by_o our_o sense_n with_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o can_v inform_v we_o neither_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o absolute_o true_a nay_o it_o be_v often_o false_a in_o all_o respect_n according_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o man_n think_v to_o prove_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v body_n notwithstanding_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o positive_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v it_o with_o great_a application_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a and_o hearken_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o to_o that_o of_o internal_a truth_n they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v surprise_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v delude_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o our_o eye_n represent_v colour_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n our_o ear_n convey_v sound_n to_o we_o as_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o body_n which_o reverberate_a the_o echo_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o to_o disperse_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o qualification_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o deceive_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_a body_n and_o even_o that_o these_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v of_o it_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o exiistence_n of_o any_o body_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o most_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o body_n actual_o exist_v be_v pain_n nevertheless_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v violent_a pain_n in_o it_o even_o long_o after_o its_o amputation_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o shall_v suppose_v their_o absolute_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o their_o retain_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v such_o cruel_a pain_n there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o fancy_v they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o ox._n it_o will_v be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o madman_n real_o behold_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o be_v the_o error_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o sentiment_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n for_o if_o they_o do_v say_v bare_o that_o they_o feel_v or_o behold_v themselves_o like_o a_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o their_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o thus_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a than_o madman_n in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o only_o judge_v bare_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o good_a fortune_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o those_o who_o be_v call_v madman_n be_v real_o so_o may_v not_o one_o say_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o they_o have_v particular_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o other_o see_v whether_o other_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o a_o peasant_n eye_n for_o instance_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n such_o as_o she_o real_o be_v or_o such_o only_a as_o she_o be_v see_v telescope_n we_o partly_o see_v those_o thing_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o moon_n through_o a_o telescope_n or_o perhaps_o as_o she_o will_v be_v see_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o prospective_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n he_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n what_o huge_a mountain_n do_v i_o see_v what_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n what_o lake_n what_o gulf_n what_o rock_n do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o sea_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o land_n and_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o mountain_n on_o that_o very_a side_n much_o high_a than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o do_v you_o not_o admire_v a_o perfect_a black_a sea_n or_o a_o horrid_a whirl_n pool_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o planet_n what_o will_v
his_o companion_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n and_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o have_v be_v distemper_v by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v alone_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o effective_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v or_o to_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v for_o shall_v all_o man_n fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v will_v certain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o man_n have_v a_o bill_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nose_n and_o a_o cock's-comb_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o i_o only_o judge_v by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v i_o feel_v my_o face_n and_o my_o head_n never_o so_o much_o i_o only_o feel_v my_o body_n and_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o with_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o length_n nor_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v hand_n i_o only_o know_v it_o while_o i_o think_v i_o stir_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a motion_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o perhaps_o i_o want_v that_o very_a part_n which_o people_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o which_o be_v so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o in_o myself_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a glandula_n pinealis_fw-la which_o man_n still_o daily_o dispute_v about_o but_o in_o fine_a i_o neither_o know_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o little_a gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o that_o only_o can_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o what_o then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o think_v of_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v and_o much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v body_n that_o surround_v we_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a intelligence_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o which_o may_v act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o we_o as_o true_o to_o represent_v external_a body_n to_o we_o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o be_v figure_v and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v upon_o object_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o see_v these_o even_o while_o we_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o that_o intelligence_n to_o show_v we_o body_n when_o our_o brain_n have_v certain_a motion_n or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n to_o excite_v motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o folly_n produce_v those_o motion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o external_a body_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n which_o can_v move_v each_o other_o chapter_n n_z =_o *_o see_v the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o meet_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o allow_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o hit_v against_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o brain_n those_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v affix_v in_o fine_a where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v without_o new_a motion_n our_o soul_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v new_a idea_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v represent_v our_o idea_n to_o we_o chapter_n n_z =_o †_o see_v the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v positive_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n which_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o it_o be_v divert_v itself_o in_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o as_o actual_o existent_a though_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o those_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a that_o descartes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n upon_o a_o true_a foundation_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v body_n nor_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o convince_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n apparent_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v body_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o testimony_n he_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o neither_o matter_v sensible_a probability_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o men._n he_o prefer_v truth_n though_o despise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o reputation_n without_o merit_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a by_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o make_v such_o doubt_n as_o seem_v extravagant_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o assert_v thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a but_o though_o descartes_n have_v give_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o reason_n alone_o can_v furnish_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o other_o faculty_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o demonstrate_v for_o in_o fine_a in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o can_v our_o judgement_n must_v have_v no_o far_o extent_n than_o our_o perception_n therefore_o let_v we_o only_o judge_v that_o we_o see_v body_n when_o we_o see_v they_o real_o and_o that_o these_o visible_a or_o intelligible_a body_n do_v actual_o exist_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a world_n without_o like_v unto_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o we_o see_v those_o body_n without_o we_o and_o even_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v without_o we_o without_o extend_v our_o judgement_n beyond_o our_o perception_n bus_fw-la wat_fw-mi of_o that_o do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o light_n without_o we_o and_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o body_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v
not_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n have_v more_o action_n or_o force_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n slide_v be_v more_o slippery_a and_o smooth_a through_o the_o habit_n of_o exercise_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o use_v of_o memory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n find_v in_o his_o light_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o in_o his_o will_n all_o the_o facility_n to_o act_v that_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o explanation_n i_o have_v give_v about_o original_a sin_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o seem_v most_o weighty_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n regular_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n these_o than_o be_v my_o principal_a proof_n i_o have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v they_o i._o god_n will_n order_n in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o order_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o order_n god_n will_v it_o not_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v consider_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o pure_a sight_n the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v nothing_o can_v trouble_v or_o shake_v they_o in_o that_o and_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v form_v against_o this_o principle_n only_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n we_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o resolve_v they_o ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o in_o his_o operation_n order_n require_v it_o iii_o god_n make_v and_o preserve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v know_v and_o love_v he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n order_n require_v it_o so_o god_n can_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lovely_a or_o rather_o god_n can_v will_v that_o what_o be_v least_o lovely_a shall_v be_v most_o belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o disorder_n since_o the_o mind_n love_v body_n which_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o often_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n original_a sin_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n therefore_o require_v no_o proof_n for_o every_o one_o sufficient_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o law_n which_o captivate_v and_o disorder_v he_o and_o a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o regulate_v his_o will._n iv_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v admonish_v before_o his_o fall_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o order_n require_v it_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o body_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o body_n moreover_o as_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o be_v its_o good_a the_o mind_n can_v not_o easy_o unite_v itself_o to_o they_o if_o it_o only_o know_v they_o as_o they_o be_v without_o find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o false_a good_a must_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o preingage_v sensation_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o the_o real_a good_a must_v be_v know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a love_n in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v nor_o even_o divide_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n which_o surround_v he_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o he_o animate_v however_o in_o order_n to_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o such_o a_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v apparent_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o form_n so_o many_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o most_o extend_a mind_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o it_o v._o but_o though_o the_o first_o man_n have_v notice_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o external_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o agitate_a by_o involuntary_a or_o rebel_n motion_n yea_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a object_n when_o he_o please_v whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o for_o so_o order_n require_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o it_o it_o must_v command_v it_o moreover_o all_o the_o love_n god_n put_v in_o we_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o for_o god_n produce_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o final_o body_n be_v not_o lovely_a they_o be_v below_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o capable_a of_o love_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n body_n can_v not_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o they_o or_o incline_v it_o to_o consider_v or_o love_v they_o as_o its_o good_n vi_o external_n body_n never_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o when_o they_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n and_o when_o those_o motion_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o agitate_a by_o sensible_a object_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o experience_n demonstrate_v it_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o precedent_a article_n that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o please_v stop_v the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o order_n although_o '_o it_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n have_v the_o power_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n since_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n and_o feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o himself_o vii_o but_o the_o first_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o power_n order_n will_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o exception_n in_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a by_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o have_v only_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o it_o do_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o adam_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o relish_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o joy_n we_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o ill_o in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n actual_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o content_v the_o first_o man_n than_o enjoy_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n he_o also_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o be_v happy_a or_o perfect_a without_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a he_o do_v nor_o feel_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o
several_a place_n therefore_o the_o joy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n lessen_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o modify_v it_o so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v we_o and_o act_n in_o we_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v by_o degree_n suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o lively_a sensation_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o have_v neglect_v courageous_o to_o follow_v his_o light_n in_o search_n of_o his_o real_a good_n have_v thus_o divide_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o power_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n since_o than_o he_o do_v not_o want_v those_o preingage_v delectation_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n ix_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o preingage_v sensation_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o consider_v his_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v he_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o only_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o nothing_o do_v disturb_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o first_o man_n while_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v obliterated_a out_o of_o his_o mind_n whatever_o sensation_n do_v divide_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o least_o danger_n to_o forget_v or_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v and_o satisfy_v it_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o feel_v he_o as_o good_a but_o only_o know_v he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o deserve_v his_o reward_n by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o liable_a like_v they_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n these_o be_v my_o reason_n x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n brain_n and_o her_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o child_n therefore_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n of_o his_o general_n will_v to_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n to_o inform_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a the_o soul_n be_v create_v it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o be_v incline_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o have_v the_o inclination_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v xi_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v incline_v to_o body_n and_o love_v they_o the_o child_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v create_v god_n who_o love_v order_n hate_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n nevertheless_o its_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v its_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v it_o in_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n xii_o now_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o perhaps_o necessary_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o child_n may_v thereby_o have_v some_o commerce_n with_o its_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v know_v from_o who_o it_o derive_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v final_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o child_n can_v know_v what_o pass_v without_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v thought_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o it_o live_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a communication_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v relate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o conduct_n of_o he_o who_o will_n be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o it_o be_v not_o just_o the_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_v of_o sensible_a object_n forcible_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o order_n it_o will_v of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a order_n or_o law_n have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o say_a communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stop_v whenever_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o he_o for_o order_n require_v the_o body_n shall_v obey_v the_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n never_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o order_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_o that_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v get_v child_n more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o fourteen_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v in_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o the_o say_a fall_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o will_n thus_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o what_o he_o will_v once_o he_o will_v it_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o will_v constant_o his_o eternal_a decree_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o man_n will_n it_o it_o not_o just_o they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n i_o have_v abovementioned_a and_o to_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sentiment_n more_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n principal_a end_n in_o his_o external_a operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n conversation_n see_v the_o 9th_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o to_o favour_v that_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o sin_n that_o no_o
man_n may_v glory_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v even_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o vain_a satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v 9_o aug._n in_o tul._n lib._n 6._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v ourselves_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v and_o love_v sovereign_a good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o grandeur_n vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v prove_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n follow_v order_n difficult_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v eternal_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v concupiscence_n after_o have_v foresee_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v because_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o assistance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n can_v sight_v against_o and_o overcome_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o such_o sensation_n as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n they_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v real_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o one_o love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o that_o love_n be_v irregular_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o god_n can_v love_v since_o god_n can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v turn_v towards_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o inward_a disposition_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n than_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o long_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o it_o inhabit_v no_o long_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o dominion_n there_o the_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a or_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o concupiscence_n they_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o do_v not_o free_o consent_v to_o these_o motion_n xviii_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n while_o they_o be_v baptise_v to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o free_a love_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v only_o subject_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o excite_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a love_n without_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o observable_a some_o may_v urge_v that_o their_o body_n cease_v one_o moment_n from_o act_v over_o their_o mind_n but_o shall_v man_n wonder_v at_o their_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o visible_a that_o act_n of_o love_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o one_o instant_a and_o whereas_o that_o act_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o make_v any_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o even_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a do_v not_o always_o remember_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o brain_n keep_v no_o trace_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_a with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v no_o long_o harm_v they_o though_o it_o revive_v in_o they_o for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o free_a order_n will_v that_o only_a that_o shall_v be_v regard_v which_o be_v free_a and_o if_o child_n love_v god_n in_o baptism_n by_o a_o act_n no_o wise_a free_a love_a body_n afterward_o by_o several_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n god_n perhaps_o can_v not_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o one_o only_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o constrain_v or_o rather_o if_o those_o contrary_a love_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free_a love_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o god_n ever_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v without_o suspend_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o child_n mind_n make_v it_o just_o or_o turn_v its_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o infuse_v into_o its_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v do_v not_o perhaps_o appear_v so_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v clear_o what_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v which_o will_v remain_v indeed_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o explanation_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o its_o explanation_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o conceive_v clear_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o give_v those_o disposition_n to_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o precede_a act._n surely_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n whereas_o the_o second_o adam_n produce_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o first_o do_v produce_v there_o before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regenerate_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o usual_a mean_n according_a to_o which_o he_o sanctify_v the_o adult_n for_o the_o child_n not_o have_v at_o that_o moment_n any_o sensation_n or_o motion_n to_o divide_v its_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o will_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o from_o know_v and_o love_v its_o real_a good_n i_o say_v no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v precise_o how_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n be_v perform_v provide_v we_o admit_v a_o real_a regeneration_n in_o they_o or_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a justification_n cause_v by_o the_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o i_o propose_v a_o explanation_n so_o contrary_a to_o receive_v prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v even_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v spiritual_a habit_n and_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o possibility_n of_o child_n regeneration_n for_o imputation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v a_o down_o right_a contradiction_n since_o god_n can_v repute_v as_o just_a and_o actual_o love_v creature_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o disorder_n the_o he_o may_v for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n design_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o order_n and_o love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v objection_n against_o the_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o make_v it_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o
he_o shall_v have_v know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o give_v of_o name_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n lord_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v willing_a adam_n shall_v give_v the_o animal_n name_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n 47._o omnibus_fw-la eye_n nomina_fw-la vocat_fw-la ps_n 47._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o natural_o can_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whatever_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v about_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o schor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o animal_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o be_v the_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 32.5_o cap._n 49.17_o &_o 32.5_o and_o the_o author_n of_o genesis_n assure_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o can_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n which_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o about_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n may_v call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o they_o keep_v silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o goat_n sair_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o he_o have_v little_a eye_n and_o the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o red_a one_o in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o open_v one_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o goat_n be_v hairy_a the_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o the_o hog_n have_v little_a eye_n adam_n call_v beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o call_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a animal_n because_o those_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o interrogate_v a_o ox_n as_o the_o large_a of_o all_o domestic_a animal_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o contempt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o of_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v on_o all_o occasion_n by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n like_v to_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o own_o that_o there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o the_o first_o man_n because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o assault_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o affect_v by_o they_o those_o sensation_n only_o respective_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n they_o only_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n can_v punish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o shall_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o sensible_a grief_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o grief_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a when_o the_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v very_o weak_a since_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n always_o to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_a it_o be_v communicate_v this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o violent_a grief_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v he_o unhappy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o occasion_v it_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o begin_v their_o action_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n thus_o adam_n never_o feel_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o inconsiderable_a uneasiness_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o taste_v green_a fruit_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n will_v have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o when_o the_o least_o thing_n dissipate_v and_o annihilate_v they_o pain_n or_o grief_n never_o disturb_v happiness_n effectual_o unless_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o when_o it_o subsist_v in_o we_o against_o our_o wi_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a even_o upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o feel_v great_a pain_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o as_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o fall_n because_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v respectful_a and_o submissive_a of_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v pre-engaging_a pleasure_n which_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a by_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n do_v precede_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v pre-engage_a his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o excite_v any_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n be_v willing_o warn_v by_o his_o sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v agitate_a against_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v contradictory_n also_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o distraction_n of_o mind_n his_o sense_n and_o passion_n keep_v a_o perfect_a silence_n order_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o and_o love_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_o move_v towards_o good_a advance_v as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o towards_o it_o when_o induce_v thereto_o by_o pleasure_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v pain_n as_o a_o body_n which_o be_v push_v forward_o roll_v more_o
easy_o when_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a figure_n than_o when_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a spirit_n be_v not_o like_a body_n they_o can_v feel_v no_o pleasure_n without_o be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o move_v they_o continual_o towards_o good_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o different_a may_v always_o meet_v together_o final_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v those_o body_n pleasure_n incline_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o occasion_n that_o pleasure_n in_o we_o body_n can_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n happy_a god_n only_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v through_o error_n we_o fancy_v that_o body_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o their_o mean_n adam_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a before_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n occasion_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o move_v he_o towards_o body_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v towards_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o cause_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o now_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o take_n up_o or_o divide_v the_o capacity_n he_o have_v to_o think_v it_o blot_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o real_a good_a or_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o adam_n exception_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n neither_o love_v nor_o will_n order_n necessary_o in_o the_o explanation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o what_o order_n be_v and_o why_o god_n love_v it_o necessary_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a but_o here_o be_v something_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n whenever_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o produce_v or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o at_o this_o very_a time_n subject_a to_o we_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v stop_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v only_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n have_v even_o before_o he_o have_v form_v it_o design_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_z still_o convey_v his_o body_n at_o this_o time_n where_o he_o will_v he_o move_v as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o avoid_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o life_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o crime_n which_o ruin_n society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n in_o all_o respect_n god_n will_v order_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o do_v order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n shall_v be_v violate_v for_o evil_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_a why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o those_o motion_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n again_o and_o from_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o still_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n with_o his_o tongue_n his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o original_a nothingness_n for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v nothing_o but_o order_n conversation_n see_v the_o 5_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sinner_n than_o can_v subsist_v since_o creature_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o love_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o sinner_n restore_v himself_o to_o order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o yet_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v have_v he_o not_o have_v in_o view_v his_o son_n incarnation_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n perfection_n and_o greatness_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n we_o may_v then_o consider_v that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o expectation_n of_o one_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repulse_v and_o use_v he_o ill_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o free_v himself_o from_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v subsist_v together_o with_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a restorer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o move_v diverse_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v useful_a towards_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a man_n continual_o abuse_v that_o power_n they_o have_v
of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o that_o power_n for_o instance_n they_o have_v to_o move_v their_o tongue_n several_a way_n occasion_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o power_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v society_n to_o ease_v one_o another_o in_o the_o want_v of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o give_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o redeemer_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v those_o motion_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v produce_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o body_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o maintain_v civil_a society_n for_o instance_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o diaphragme_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o divers_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o our_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o order_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o whereas_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o serve_v to_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n must_v change_v every_o moment_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a object_n which_o surround_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a those_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n always_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v general_a and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o must_v not_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o we_o to_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o to_o calumniate_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o general_a to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o order_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o perform_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o divine_n say_v or_o to_o serve_v the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n say_v than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o reserve_v his_o vengeance_n for_o the_o unworthy_a treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o until_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o without_o act_v against_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o degree_n that_o be_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n will_v lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v thereunto_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o spiritual_a vice_n the_o child_n body_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v before_o baptism_n but_o its_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v infect_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o some_o gross_a vice_n as_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_n vice_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o the_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v probable_o the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a justice_n answer_n i_o own_o that_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o when_o i_o show_v they_o be_v not_o bear_v just_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o justicâ—_n and_o of_o righteousness_n than_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v irregular_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o body_n but_o if_o by_o original_a justice_n or_o grace_n you_o mean_v certain_a or_o unknown_a qualification_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v say_v god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o agreeable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o proper_o speak_v that_o privation_n can_v be_v transmit_v if_o child_n have_v nor_o those_o qualification_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o unworthiness_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o body_n and_o love_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o disorder_n so_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n they_o be_v actual_o restore_v into_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a justice_n different_z from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n can_v neither_o corrupt_v it_o or_o make_v it_o vicious_a therefore_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o its_o creation_n by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a may_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v yet_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n then_o to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o child_n have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o free_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n only_o occasion_n gross_a vice_n as_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o ill_a habit_n but_o what_o derive_v its_o principle_n from_o the_o body_n saint_n paul_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v law_n wisdom_n desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v spiritual_a vice_n he_o places_z among_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o be_v guilty_a of_o vainglory_n 5._o gal._n c._n 5._o passion_n and_o envy_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v no_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o solicit_v 7._o rom._n c._n 7._o st._n paul_n
speak_v thus_o about_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o afterward_o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v carnal_a or_o unseemly_a but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o any_o person_n be_v in_o company_n to_o my_o seem_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o trace_n be_v machinal_o form_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n be_v excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n which_o beget_v wicked_a thought_n and_o inclination_n in_o his_o soul_n our_o thought_n at_o those_o time_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o man_n respect_v we_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n so_o that_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o on_o those_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n of_o which_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o be_v be_v honourable_a the_o pomp_n of_o their_o grandeur_n dazzle_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n excite_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v sometime_o very_o great_a and_o their_o motion_n very_o lively_a they_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o our_o body_n they_o diffuse_v through_o our_o face_n and_o sensible_o discover_v respect_n and_o fear_v there_o together_o with_o our_o most_o conceal_a sentiment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o trace_n by_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n affect_v the_o person_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o they_o inspire_v he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o mildness_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a or_o timorous_a air_n produce_v machinal_o in_o his_o brain_n which_o reflect_v on_o his_o face_n conceal_v that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v there_o before_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n a_o posture_n which_o compose_v our_o trouble_n and_o re-assures_a we_o so_o that_o after_o many_o repercussion_n of_o those_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o deportment_n be_v settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o state_n which_o this_o honourable_a person_n desire_v now_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o obliterate_v those_o trace_n and_o to_o stop_v those_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v above_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o sentiment_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o we_o though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o desire_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n increase_v carnal_a desire_n the_o moral_a of_o which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v a_o man_n continual_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o to_o form_n and_o maintain_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n to_o obliterate_v those_o trace_n at_o pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a they_o solicit_v he_o continual_o to_o evil_n as_o he_o can_v help_v represent_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o excite_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o trace_n which_o solicit_v he_o to_o maintain_v society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n thus_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o incontinency_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o excite_v sensation_n and_o motion_n in_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v perhaps_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o stir_v up_o thought_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o society_n to_o our_o particular_a advancement_n and_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o all_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o by_o those_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o now_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o but_o by_o certain_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o our_o brain_n therefore_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o those_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n and_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n or_o vice_n through_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v some_o disposition_n in_o our_o body_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n excite_v the_o like_a disposition_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v absolute_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n in_o its_o modification_n without_o the_o body_n be_v also_o receive_v some_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o sensible_a idea_n here_o for_o those_o idea_n include_v a_o sensation_n and_o all_o sensation_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o child_n 5._o sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n 10._o in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la ps_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o she_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o must_v we_o reconcile_v those_o testimony_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v either_o 2.48_o a_o muliere_fw-la initium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la omnes_fw-la morimur_fw-la echo_n 25.23_o luc._n 2.48_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o she_o have_v no_o share_n and_o which_o be_v only_o the_o man_n but_o we_o often_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o
the_o husband_n be_v her_o head_n and_o master_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dolentes_fw-la quaerebamus_fw-la therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o man._n but_o though_o it_o assure_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v mote_n reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o man_n than_o the_o woman_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o way_n the_o woman_n because_o sin_n be_v communicate_v by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o man_n beget_v child_n and_o man_n because_o his_o sin_n have_v occasion_v concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n the_o say_a communication_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o child_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mother_n it_o also_o give_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v by_o she_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o woman_n will_v have_v have_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v sin_v herself_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n have_v remain_v just_o she_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n she_o have_v with_o it_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v lively_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o miserable_a fruitfulness_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v have_v no_o child_n but_o for_o god_n and_o sinful_a child_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n however_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o marriage_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o sin_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n she_o have_v over_o her_o body_n unless_o her_o husband_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o herself_o for_o have_v the_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n her_o husband_n remain_v in_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a innocence_n therefore_o eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebel_n motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o see_v herself_o naked_a she_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o well_o as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_v she_o be_v as_o before_z the_o absolute_a mistress_n of_o her_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o whereas_o her_o body_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v still_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o that_o body_n that_o punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v himself_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v to_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perceive_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v real_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v trace_n in_o her_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n which_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v create_v objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n those_o speak_v by_o guess_v who_o say_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o her_o child_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o her_o chicken_n and_o yet_o the_o chicken_n be_v perfect_o well_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n and_o certain_a mark_n and_o natural_a apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v frighten_v by_o one_o while_o she_o bear_v he_o can_v only_o have_v this_o weakness_n because_o the_o trace_n be_v former_o form_v in_o his_o brain_n like_a unto_o those_o which_o open_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o the_o say_v trace_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a accident_n therefore_o i_o guess_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o say_a communication_n do_v precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n with_o which_o that_o part_n be_v probable_o fill_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o guess_v in_o this_o than_o a_o man_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o machine_n of_o the_o *_o samaritan_n paris_n fountain_n upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr in_fw-la paris_n shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v wheel_n and_o pump_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o water_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a to_o guess_v provide_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o prophet_n or_o speak_v with_o too_o much_o assurance_n i_o fancy_n man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o infallibility_n or_o injust_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n with_o a_o discisive_a behaviour_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o term_n of_o art_n we_o do_v not_o always_o guess_v in_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o be_v contrary_a
have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v at_o pleasure_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n moreover_o they_o will_v be_v addle_n to_o excite_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o trace_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o imagine_v whatever_o we_o please_v when_o our_o sensation_n be_v not_o too_o lively_a this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mother_n be_v attentive_a to_o her_o child_n may_v discover_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o impression_n she_o shall_v excite_v in_o it_o and_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n she_o shall_v think_v on_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o fibre_n of_o her_o brain_n without_o make_v a_o impression_n thereby_o on_o the_o child_n neither_o can_v the_o child_n receive_v the_o say_a impression_n without_o the_o mother_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o some_o slight_a impression_n provide_v she_o become_v very_o attentive_a to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n she_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v all_o other_o noise_n cease_v but_o that_o which_o her_o child_n shall_v excite_v in_o she_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o child_n and_o ir_n mother_n will_v have_v have_v some_o commerce_n together_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o deny_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v this_o appear_v evident_a though_o the_o imagination_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o prejudice_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o that_o commerce_n will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n child_n be_v only_o relate_v to_o their_o mother_n by_o their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v receive_v any_o idea_n from_o they_o but_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o sin_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o time_n to_o find_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n to_o sensible_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o commerce_n of_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n will_v probable_o have_v soon_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o upon_o those_o matter_n i_o be_o extreme_o sensible_a that_o what_o i_o say_v here_o will_v not_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o impugn_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o sensible_a impression_n will_v be_v surprise_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o thought_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o master_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o idea_n he_o himself_o have_v of_o thing_n the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o judgement_n he_o give_v about_o they_o and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mother_n have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n to_o discover_v their_o thought_n and_o inward_a disposition_n to_o their_o child_n than_o master_n to_o their_o disciple_n provide_v we_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v on_o that_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o voice_n and_o all_o external_a sign_n we_o use_v to_o express_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o have_v only_o the_o effect_n we_o desire_v because_o they_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o excite_v the_o same_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v our_o idea_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o objection_n against_o the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v that_o child_n be_v justify_v in_o baptism_n by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n towards_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o new_a opinion_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n answer_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o child_n be_v justify_v by_o formal_a act_n of_o their_o will._n i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o positive_o but_o what_o we_o know_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o justification_n of_o child_n be_v only_o external_a and_o by_o imputation_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o their_o opinion_n only_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o child_n be_v such_o that_o they_o common_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o their_o first_o year_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o think_v man_n fancy_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o sovereign_a good_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v distinct_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v like_o that_o of_o person_n advance_v in_o year_n that_o be_v do_v not_o fortify_v and_o perfect_v it_o selt_z like_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o one_o moment_n from_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o body_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o move_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o pure_a in_o that_o moment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n who_o always_o fight_v against_o some_o concupiscence_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n concupiscence_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a man_n do_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o judge_v unaware_o that_o the_o stupidity_n of_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o even_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o this_o judgement_n or_o prejudice_n represent_v itself_o continual_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o pre-ingages_a it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o explain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o strong_a reason_n induce_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o so_o and_o have_v hardly_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o doubt_v it_o or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o will_v have_v oppose_v prejudices_fw-la at_o a_o time_n when_o people_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a explanation_n for_o instance_n than_o st._n augustine_n do_v in_o some_o passage_n which_o favour_v elsewhere_o favour_v b._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt._n c._n 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o in_o jul._n b._n 6_o c._n 19_o &_o elsewhere_o imputation_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o favour_v it_o alibi_fw-la it_o ep._n 23._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o alibi_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v that_o imputation_n be_v very_o convenient_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n by_o some_o ancient_n and_o very_a orthodox_n v._n orthodox_n innocent_a 3._o in_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la capite_fw-la majoris_fw-la et_fw-la in_o conc._n viennensi_fw-la generati_fw-la 15._o under_o clement_n v._n divine_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o deny_v though_o without_o any_o convince_a proof_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a in_o fine_a if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o natural_a equity_n which_o forbid_v
act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o dare_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o our_o master_n experience_n whatever_o man_n may_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n give_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o whereas_o that_o wisdom_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o operation_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o strike_v the_o air_n at_o our_o ear_n which_o produce_v that_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v with_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o sensible_a one_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o look_v within_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o as_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n and_o intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v make_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n lovely_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o diminish_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ingrateful_a so_o injust_a so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o look_v not_o only_o upon_o other_o man_n as_o our_o master_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n but_o perhaps_o even_o upon_o the_o most_o despicable_a and_o vile_a body_n second_o objection_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o contain_v that_o in_o itself_o which_o represent_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v one_o of_o its_o modification_n god_n only_a act_n in_o it_o and_o modify_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o see_v body_n in_o god_n if_o it_o can_v see_v they_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n though_o a_o pure_a spirit_n see_v body_n in_o himself_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o behold_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o unlimited_a universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n of_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o infinity_o to_o be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n and_o so_o simple_a that_o every_o perfection_n it_o possess_v include_v all_o other_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a it_o constitute_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o limit_a be_v it_o can_v have_v extension_n in_o itself_o without_o become_v material_a therefore_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o all_o body_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n he_o see_v their_o essence_n or_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o existence_n in_o his_o love_n or_o in_o his_o will._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o since_o god_n make_v body_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v make_v even_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o it_o do_v not_o include_v moreover_o it_o can_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v include_v it_o can_v only_o feel_v it_o confuse_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v intelligible_a extension_n as_o one_o of_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o conceive_v extension_n alone_o or_o without_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v manner_n of_o be_v without_o perceive_v the_o subject_a or_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n we_o perceive_v that_o extension_n without_o think_v on_o our_o mind_n beside_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n can_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o one_o mind_n extension_n be_v limit_v make_v some_o figure_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v figure_v extension_n have_v part_n may_v be_v divide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v divisible_a therefore_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o a_o manner_n pf_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o finite_a be_v a_o triangle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o triangle_n or_o a_o circle_n in_o general_n though_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o modification_n in_o general_n the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o figure_n make_v they_o particular_a because_o none_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o a_o particular_a be_v can_v be_v general_a certain_o we_o may_v affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o extension_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o our_o be_v and_o it_o be_v real_o something_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n for_o instance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o itself_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v now_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o plain_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o in_o its_o own_o modification_n pleasure_n pain_n taste_v heat_v colour_n all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o clear_o can_v we_o compare_v heat_n with_o taste_n odour_n with_o colour_n can_v we_o distinguish_v the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o red_a and_o green_n and_o even_o between_o green_n and_o green_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o figure_n we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o exact_o know_v their_o proportion_n we_o precise_o perceive_v that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n be_v double_a to_o that_o square_n what_o affinity_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a idea_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o confuse_v sensation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o it_o since_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n if_o we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n in_o ourselves_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o be_v only_a darkness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v look_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o we_o be_v until_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n become_v light_n for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o the_o most_o material_a being_n be_v perfect_o intelligible_a but_o out_o of_o he_o the_o most_o spiritual_a substance_n become_v absolute_o invisible_a the_o idea_n of_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v in_o god_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o feel_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o actual_o have_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v or_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a third_z objection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v movable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v figure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n that_o sun_n be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v
great_a when_o it_o be_v near_o the_o horizon_n than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o intelligible_a sun_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o creature_n therefore_o we_o see_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o god_n answer_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v only_o that_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o a_o infinity_n intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n know_v extension_n since_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o he_o can_v only_o know_v it_o in_o himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v part_n of_o that_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o god_n include_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v perceive_v all_o figure_n in_o god_n for_o all_o finite_a intelligible_a extension_n be_v necessary_o a_o intelligible_a figure_n since_o figure_n be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o extension_n moreover_o this_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a and_o general_a extension_n become_v sensible_a and_o particular_a by_o colour_n or_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n which_o the_o soul_n fix_v to_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n common_o bestow_v its_o sensation_n upon_o the_o idea_n which_o strike_v it_o lively_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v sensible_a body_n in_o god_n or_o figure_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o see_v they_o in_o god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n see_v they_o though_o he_o only_o behold_v himself_o if_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n make_v sensible_a by_o colour_n be_v take_v successive_o from_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o infinite_a extension_n or_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v turn_v upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v to_o another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n without_o any_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o moreover_o he_o only_o see_v their_o existence_n that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n only_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n it_o move_v it_o not_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a in_o all_o respect_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o only_o see_v this_o intelligible_a extension_n it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n or_o of_o the_o confuse_a image_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o affix_v successive_o to_o diverse_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o some_o body_n one_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v why_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o we_o need_v only_o see_v sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o sometime_o a_o lesser_a and_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o affix_v to_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a one_o as_o that_o for_o instance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v of_o necessity_n see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n as_o all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o have_v the_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n any_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v serve_v to_o represent_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o even_o become_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a sun_n horse_n or_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_v by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n which_o represent_v every_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v such_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o body_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a sometime_o round_o and_o sometime_o square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n that_o god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extent_n to_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o perfection_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o different_a sensation_n which_o the_o soul_n bestow_v on_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o very_a body_n i_o have_v speak_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o the_o world_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o sensible_a and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o that_o those_o proof_n be_v no_o long_o valid_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n i_o have_v use_v to_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o dare_v not_o engage_v myself_o to_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_a for_o fear_v of_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v too_o abstruse_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o discover_v there_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v here_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n 4.12_o ch._n 1.18_o ch._n 4.12_o deum_n nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la answer_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o proper_o see_v god_n in_o see_v creature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o essence_n in_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o we_o see_v not_o glass_n in_o bare_o see_v in_o it_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n augustine_n 13._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 13._o st._n gregory_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n these_o be_v st._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n 20._o b._n 31._o chap._n 20._o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasiper_n caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n to_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n augustine_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o when_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o its_o brightness_n dazzle_v we_o in_o sole_a oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n
according_a to_o saint_n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v he_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o must_v nor_o imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o live_a man_n nor_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n 15._o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la nunc_fw-la cognosco_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v by_o its_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o those_o towards_o which_o it_o incline_v by_o its_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o hardly_o any_o long_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o body_n or_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o he_o chastize_v his_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o lessen_v himself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v no_o more_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v only_o strike_v those_o who_o like_o he_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la stultitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2.14_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n wit_n niceness_n vivacity_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n live_v in_o we_o job_n ad_fw-la moysen_n dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la apertè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vivit_fw-la st._n greg._n upon_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o job_n communicate_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o sad_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v without_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n during_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v stupefy_v we_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o hear_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v sensible_a object_n from_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n at_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o sleep_v outward_o but_o my_o heart_n wake_v within_o i_o because_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sensation_n in_o reference_n to_o visible_a object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la vocem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la audieret_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vigilat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriores_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sollicitudinibus_fw-la sopio_fw-la vacant_a ment_fw-la vivacius_fw-la interna_fw-la cognosco_fw-la foris_fw-la dormio_fw-la sed_fw-la intus_fw-la cor_fw-la vigilat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sentio_fw-la interiora_fw-la solerter_fw-la apprehendo_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la eliu_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o 33th_o chapter_n of_o job_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n and_o also_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o know_v it_o far_o more_o imperfect_o than_o extension_n that_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o des_n cartes_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n end_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o meditation_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v prejudice_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v about_o it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n with_o they_o than_o to_o make_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incapable_a of_o reach_v and_o keep_v firm_o to_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o own_o that_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a sensible_a and_o heavy_a and_o that_o my_o mind_n depend_v on_o my_o body_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v express_v they_o i_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v our_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o since_o we_o must_v at_o least_o humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o inward_a misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o disperse_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n throughout_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o great_a application_n be_v require_v to_o resolve_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n its_o spirituality_n its_o immortality_n and_o its_o other_o property_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a or_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o present_v it_o to_o discover_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o square_a at_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o square_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o triangle_n two_o parallellogram_n two_o trapezias_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v we_o whether_o any_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n we_o never_o hesitate_fw-la upon_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v clear_a we_o easy_o at_o first_o sight_n see_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v in_o consult_v it_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o feel_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v melon_n suffer_v pain_n see_v red_a or_o blue_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o his_o soul_n long_o enough_o and_o never_o have_v distinct_o discover_v from_o thence_o whether_o it_o be_v capable_a or_o not_o of_o such_o sensation_n and_o such_o modification_n i_o say_v further_o although_o he_o actual_o feel_v pain_n or_o see_v colour_n he_o
can_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n discover_v if_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o colour_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o surface_n of_o object_n although_o we_o very_o clear_o conceive_v that_o these_o object_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v whether_o sensible_a quality_n be_v or_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o never_o consult_v this_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cartesian_o themselves_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o extension_n and_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n heat_n pain_n and_o colour_n can_v be_v the_o modification_n of_o extension_n for_o extension_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n therefore_o pain_n heat_v colour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o discover_v whether_o or_o no_o sensible_a quality_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o go_v so_o far_o about_o when_o a_o philosopher_n will_v discover_v whether_o roundness_n belong_v to_o extension_n do_v he_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o extension_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n itself_o that_o roundness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v extravagant_a if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n but_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n we_o discover_v then_o by_o one_o simple_a view_n without_o reason_v by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o roundness_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n whatever_o be_v modification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n heat_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o modification_n thereof_o no_o question_n can_v be_v propose_v about_o what_o do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v easy_o quick_o and_o bold_o by_o the_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v upon_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o this_o subject_n for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v do_v imagine_v it_o have_v this_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o extension_n take_v precise_o as_o such_o can_v think_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v pain_n heat_v or_o colour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a among_o some_o cartesian_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n actual_o become_v blue_a red_a or_o yellow_a or_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n while_o it_o contemplate_v thereon_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o doubt_n and_o still_o more_o who_o dont_fw-fr believe_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v actual_o stink_v when_o we_o smell_v carrion_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o sugar_n pepper_n and_o salt_n be_v property_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o be_v then_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cartesian_o may_v consult_v it_o and_o agree_v all_o upon_o the_o subject_n where_o colour_n taste_v odour_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o centre_n yet_o if_o the_o cartesian_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o can_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o green_a or_o red_a when_o we_o see_v green_a or_o red_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v only_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o they_o will_v never_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o find_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o only_o affirm_v that_o sensible_a quality_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o otherwise_o convince_v those_o of_o it_o who_o have_v weak_a mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o argument_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o can_v stay_v long_o on_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n but_o confound_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v always_o peasant_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o perhaps_o even_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o ignorant_a the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o most_o stupid_a plain_o see_v by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o as_o clear_o apprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n taste_v smell_v nor_o any_o sensation_n when_o they_o faithful_o and_o with_o application_n consult_v only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v extension_n include_v no_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sensation_n or_o of_o receive_v any_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o by_o the_o body_n they_o mean_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_n cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v affirm_v that_o they_o know_v the_o soul_n better_o than_o the_o body_n only_o understand_v extension_n by_o the_o body_n then_o how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v on_o what_o it_o include_v and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o confuse_v that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o every_o day_n dispute_v whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n according_a to_o des_n cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o the_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o discover_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o it_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o do_v it_o clear_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o i_o that_o know_v it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o feel_v that_o i_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v clear_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v three_o property_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o and_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v these_o three_o property_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n in_o myself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v thus_o reckon_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o which_o we_o also_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a among_o themselves_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o we_o may_v compare_v 2_o with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o
idea_n of_o extension_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o application_n and_o we_o must_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o whatever_o we_o clear_o conceive_v in_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o modification_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o quality_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v whereof_o these_o quality_n be_v modification_n shall_v be_v very_o different_a from_o body_n the_o like_a argument_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o prevent_v the_o confound_a our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n certain_o we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o distinguish_v they_o since_o we_o shall_v discover_v their_o essential_a difference_n by_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o we_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o square_a and_o a_o circle_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n for_o what_o ever_o way_n we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o add_v this_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o cartesian_o object_v against_o it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v expect_v that_o they_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o myself_o although_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o discover_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o to_o comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n how_o such_o as_o explain_v thing_n by_o logical_a and_o general_a term_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o be_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o particular_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o every_o one_o word_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o coin_n wherewith_o man_n pay_v themselves_o and_o other_o all_o term_n that_o offend_v not_o the_o ear_n be_v currant_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v or_o hear_v it_o have_v common_o no_o respect_n to_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o great_a talon_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v the_o sure_a mean_n and_o a_o memory_n fill_v with_o unintelligible_a term_n will_v always_o appear_v advantageous_o whatever_o cartesian_n may_v say_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v love_v truth_n only_o they_o will_v be_v cautious_a what_o they_o say_v careful_o examine_v their_o intention_n and_o scornful_o reject_v empty_a term_n close_o adhere_v to_o clear_a idea_n but_o when_o will_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o only_o when_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v break_v when_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n cease_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o corrupt_v one_o another_o but_o faithful_o consult_v their_o master_n who_o instruct_v they_o inward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o truth_n some_o speak_v without_o reflection_n hear_v without_o distinction_n and_o attend_v on_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v they_o other_o industrious_o labour_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o convince_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o these_o chief_o that_o i_o address_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v at_o their_o request_n i_o begin_v these_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o whatever_o be_v whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o intend_v something_o that_o be_v absolute_a or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o independent_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o manner_n of_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o relative_a or_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o be_v one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o be_v roundness_n in_o wax_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n that_o all_o the_o superficial_a part_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o that_o at_o the_o centre_n the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o wax_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o by_o motion_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o move_a power_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o power_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n existence_n for_o let_v it_o be_v modify_v how_o it_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o move_a power_n whatever_o then_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o expression_n that_o signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a danglam_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v to_o one_o another_o be_v unconceivable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n make_v use_v of_o however_o i_o confess_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v not_o excite_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o because_o we_o may_v sometime_o profitable_o use_v abridge_v expression_n though_o in_o themselves_o confuse_v we_o must_v as_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o use_v not_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a term_n we_o have_v clear_a one_o or_o even_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o intelligible_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o by_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o through_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v occasion_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v go_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n man_n often_o make_v use_n of_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o unblamable_a since_o philosophical_a rigour_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o by_o a_o criminal_a stupidity_n and_o negligence_n they_o abuse_v these_o general_n expression_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o false_a consequence_n from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o a_o very_a unworthy_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v their_o expression_n with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o phisic_n that_o these_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o
that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v may_v sometime_o destroy_v our_o soul_n as_o unexpert_a physician_n may_v our_o body_n as_o i_o do_v it_o thorough_o explain_v the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o guide_n and_o physician_n i_o desire_v my_o sentiment_n may_v be_v equitable_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o seek_v necessary_a assistance_n from_o other_o i_o know_v that_o a_o particular_a blessing_n attend_v our_o submission_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o general_n rule_n let_v we_o die_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o phisic_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o be_v safe_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consult_v the_o gospel_n to_o hearken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n or_o by_o faith_n declare_v himself_o to_o our_o ear_n or_o eye_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o our_o guide_n themselves_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o body_n be_v contrive_v after_o so_o admirable_a a_o manner_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o discover_v more_o easy_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n than_o by_o science_n or_o even_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o able_a physician_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o love_n be_v different_a from_o peasure_n and_o joy_n the_o mind_n common_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v very_o different_a when_o they_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n in_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v therein_o that_o our_o error_n chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o constitute_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o confound_v thing_n absolute_o different_a if_o they_o happen_v within_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o we_o easy_o confound_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a clear_o to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n consist_v as_o pass_v within_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v look_v into_o ourselves_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v voluntary_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v a_o abstract_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o much_o distraction_n and_o pain_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o although_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o plane_n can_v be_v push_v without_o be_v move_v and_o then_o roundness_n and_o motion_n be_v find_v together_o however_o we_o do_v confound_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v both_o motion_n and_o figure_n by_o very_o distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o pleasure_n and_o love_n for_o we_o common_o confound_v they_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v become_v movable_a by_o pleasure_n as_o a_o ball_n do_v by_o its_o roundness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v never_o without_o a_o impression_n towards_o good_a it_o be_v immediate_o put_v in_o motion_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v this_o pleasure_n so_o that_o this_o motion_n of_o love_n happen_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o feel_v this_o pleasure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o confound_v its_o pleasure_n with_o its_o love_n because_o it_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n either_o of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o its_o love_n as_o it_o have_v of_o figure_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o some_o person_n will_v believe_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v not_o different_a and_o that_o i_o distinguish_v too_o many_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v very_o different_a i_o shall_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n one_o of_o which_o precede_v reason_n as_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o we_o common_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n neither_o precede_v reason_n nor_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v general_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o joy_v which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o we_o have_v that_o some_o good_a be_v or_o will_v happen_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n taste_v of_o a_o fruit_n which_o he_o know_v not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v it_o if_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o his_o nourishment_n this_o be_v a_o prevent_a pleasure_n for_o since_o he_o feel_v it_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a or_o nor_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pleasure_n prevent_v his_o reason_n a_o huntsman_n when_o hungry_a expect_v or_o actual_o find_v something_o to_o eat_v actual_o feel_v joy_n now_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a good_a it_o be_v perhaps_o evident_a by_o this_o distinction_n of_o pleasure_n into_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o precede_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o differ_v from_o love_n for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n certain_o precede_v love_n since_o it_o precede_v all_o knowledge_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v always_o suppose_a by_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n which_o suppose_v knowledge_n also_o suppose_v love_n since_o joy_n suppose_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v what_o we_o love_v and_o if_o we_o possess_v a_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o joy_n by_o it_o thus_o pleasure_n be_v very_o different_a from_o love_n since_o the_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n precede_v and_o cause_v love_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v reason_n necessary_o suppose_v love_n as_o a_o effect_n suppose_v the_o cause_n otherwise_o if_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v never_o be_v pleasure_n without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o itself_o yet_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o enemy_n and_o a_o child_n well_o educate_v love_v his_o father_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unkind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n make_v they_o love_n not_o only_o without_o pleasure_n but_o even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o sometime_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o pleasure_n visible_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n or_o enemy_n although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o this_o motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v it_o be_v sometime_o only_a a_o abstract_a view_n of_o order_n or_o notion_n of_o fear_n which_o preserve_v their_o love_n we_o may_v even_o in_o one_o sense_n say_v they_o have_v a_o love_n for_o these_o person_n at_o the_o time_n they_o think_v not_o of_o they_o for_o love_n remain_v in_o we_o during_o the_o diversion_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o subsist_v no_o long_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o whilst_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o thus_o love_n or_o charity_n remain_v in_o we_o without_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v two_o direct_a contrary_n if_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o love_n
god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
body_n although_o it_o appear_v incomprehensible_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v the_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o dilatation_n or_o contraction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n impress_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o these_o to_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a occurrence_n or_o shock_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n which_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o will_n at_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o to_o move_v it_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o which_o can_v exact_o know_v either_o the_o greatness_n or_o number_n of_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o little_a body_n which_o mutual_o strike_v each_o other_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n it_o can_v neither_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n nor_o exact_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v its_o arm_n although_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v by_o inward_a sensation_n we_o know_v that_o we_o will_v think_v on_o something_o and_o make_v some_o effort_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v by_o inward_a sensation_n that_o our_o will_n or_o endeavour_n produce_v our_o idea_n nor_o do_v reason_n tell_v we_o it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v through_o prejudice_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o desire_n cause_n our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a follow_v or_o attend_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o our_o desire_n which_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o we_o shall_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v they_o for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o give_v we_o any_o information_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o relate_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o serious_o i_o shall_v become_v ridiculous_a myself_o a_o author_n for_o instance_n assert_v very_o serious_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a cause_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v the_o world_n if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v stay_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o equivocation_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o material_a one_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v omit_v some_o of_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o those_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o proof_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o bring_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v power_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n after_o which_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_z that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o afterward_o the_o full_a corn_n last_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o fire_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v the_o power_n it_o have_v of_o burn_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o many_o passage_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_n solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la isa_n 44.24_o manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i_o &_o plasmaverunt_fw-la i_o totum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la job_n 10.8_o nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n qui_fw-la hominis_fw-la formavit_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n mac._n l._n 2._o c._n 7.22_o 23._o cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la act_n 17.25_o producens_fw-la foenum_fw-la jumentis_fw-la &_o herbam_fw-la servituti_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la educas_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la psal_n 103._o &_o 48._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v when_o a_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o natural_a equity_n or_o some_o strong_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a opinion_n since_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o when_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v although_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o but_o once_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v what_o he_o think_v provide_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v serious_o and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v it_o for_o instance_n a_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n say_v that_o beast_n feel_v that_o dog_n know_v their_o master_n love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n say_v beast_n be_v insensible_a and_o dog_n uncapable_a of_o know_v love_a or_o fear_v any_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o author_n who_o appear_v to_o contradict_v himself_o must_v we_o not_o collect_v all_o the_o passage_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n if_o so_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o for_o example_n we_o may_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o often_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n feel_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o feeling_n and_o although_o i_o have_v encounter_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v draw_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o whereby_o if_o this_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v be_v receive_v we_o may_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v establish_v they_o all_o and_o even_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
write_v about_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a delusion_n maimonides_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n perfect_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o deceive_a person_n these_o be_v their_o error_n since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v place_v they_o on_o high_a surround_v they_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o exexecute_v his_o order_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v reverence_n and_o homage_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o notion_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v sentiment_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v idolatria_fw-la see_v vossius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n deorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nullam_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la because_o they_o all_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n because_o its_o overflowing_n cause_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o inclination_n they_o natural_o have_v for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n although_o we_o join_v thereto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a in_o it_o and_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o atribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o god_n alone_o since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a connection_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v now_o know_v enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v dispose_v or_o rather_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o incline_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4.24_o quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la phil._n 13.9_o omnis_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la immundus_fw-la aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la eph._n 5.5_o in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorare_fw-la john_n 4.24_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o belly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n continual_o to_o labour_v after_o worldly_a possession_n be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n man_n believe_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o use_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n they_o have_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n only_o that_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n act_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o oppose_v it_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v still_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o they_o bear_v external_a character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n and_o chief_o the_o christian_a philopher_n ought_v continual_o to_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o such_o dangerous_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n and_o that_o with_o reason_n who_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o even_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a and_o solid_a and_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n render_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_a since_o god_n command_v it_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n although_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la facientes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la servientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la deum_fw-la timentes_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la facitis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la operamini_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o render_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a and_o can_v never_o have_v any_o bad_a consequence_n superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o notion_n will_v be_v idolater_n for_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o tend_v not_o towards_o god_n be_v kind_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o conjecture_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o
the_o resolution_n i_o have_v make_v and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v attack_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o write_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v other_o or_o break_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v one_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o write_v it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v suspect_v and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o consequence_n which_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o heresy_n nor_o even_o any_o error_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o criticise_v upon_o i_o without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o i_o disavow_v all_o principle_n which_o may_v conclude_v any_o error_n but_o i_o pretend_v that_o those_o person_n can_v be_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o even_o opinionative_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o divine_n may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n provide_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o principle_n disavow_v these_o consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a every_o one_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v my_o follow_a proof_n which_o be_v draw_v even_o from_o what_o pass_v for_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o this_o not_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n from_o universally-received_n opinion_n which_o peripatetic_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o they_o continual_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o proof_n peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o these_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o what_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o other_o now_o they_o have_v never_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o then_o god_n be_v unjust_a who_o punish_v they_o who_o make_v they_o unhappy_a and_o unequal_o unhappy_a although_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a then_o be_v this_o principle_n false_a that_o under_o a_o just_a god_n nothing_o can_v he_o miserable_a without_o have_v deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v be_v happy_a which_o recompense_v the_o pain_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beast_n lose_v all_o at_o death_n they_o have_v be_v unhappy_a and_o innocent_a and_o no_o recompense_n attend_v they_o thus_o a_o innocent_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v just_o but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v unjust_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o a_o beast_n provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o man_n shall_v we_o approve_v of_o this_o thought_n certain_o god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v miserable_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v criminal_a second_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v for_o according_a to_o st._n elsewhere_o st._n de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr animae_fw-la ch_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch_n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o augustine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n beside_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sadness_n and_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n sadness_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o then_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n he_o may_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o cupiscence_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n can_v and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o create_v horse_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n therefore_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o man_n they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n like_o other_o bird_n why_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n if_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v substance_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o make_v he_o act_n irregular_o we_o destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v annihilate_v then_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v then_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o one_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o body_n the_o least_o we_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a in_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a now_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n
be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr which_o condemn_v man_n from_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v represent_v he_o as_o criminal_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o from_o his_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n because_o he_o maintain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a powerful_a sentiment_n which_o overthrow_n religion_n which_o oppose_v original_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n that_o reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v and_o even_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v only_a to_o nourish_v his_o body_n that_o he_o kill_v body_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o body_n again_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v make_v he_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n however_o unjust_a it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v pardonable_a but_o how_o many_o substance_n whole_o innocent_a do_v he_o annihilate_v only_o to_o preserve_v for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o if_o his_o zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v 37._o build_v linsch_n ch_n 37._o hospital_n for_o beast_n where_o the_o philosopher_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o charitable_a even_o in_o respect_n to_o fly_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v or_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v or_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v their_o opinion_n who_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n nor_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o sentiment_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n whereof_o these_o people_n will_v accuse_v he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o we_o may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n even_o when_o they_o disavow_v these_o consequence_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o consequence_n that_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v than_o these_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o cartesian_o will_v ve_fw-la very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o treat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v desire_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n the_o second_o proof_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o mean_n they_o believe_v that_o fire_n disperse_v that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o that_o nourishment_n act_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o ripen_v fruit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o much_o good_a or_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n such_o consequence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o consequence_n impugn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n according_a to_o which_o all_o man_n act_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o fear_v whatever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o reason_v which_o all_o the_o world_n naturally_n make_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n shall_v tend_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o external_n object_n by_o the_o morion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n only_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o be_v disorder_a and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n to_o love_v fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o nay_o even_o to_o love_v one_o father_n protector_n friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v as_o good_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wish_v or_o procure_v for_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o as_o of_o enjoy_v with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v in_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n pretend_v that_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o so_o sensible_a object_n can_v act_v in_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v they_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o explication_n show_v man_n condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o philosopher_n to_o cover_v their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o religion_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n if_o by_o examine_v their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o a_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n by_o the_o consequence_n
jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o darken_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_v it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v do_v that_o which_o evident_o appear_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v our_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o who_o preserve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o upon_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o labour_v for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n will_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n unhappy_a that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v recompense_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v continual_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o with_o horror_n reject_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o diminish_v his_o motion_n towards_o his_o true_a good_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o this_o he_o consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o hear_v inward_o we_o must_v always_o hearken_v respective_o to_o these_o answer_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o game_n or_o unprofitable_a entertainment_n whether_o certain_a business_n study_n employment_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o silence_v our_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v such_o a_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o way_n we_o follow_v do_v not_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o to_o recompense_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o go_v to_o increase_v or_o assure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o be_v about_o if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o if_o we_o shall_v play_v to_o gain_v heaven_n let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o sight_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employ_v let_v we_o increase_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o discover_v clear_o that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o duration_n be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v a_o injustice_n which_o god_n can_v but_o punish_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproach_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o for_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o guide_n that_o soften_v these_o reproach_n embolden_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o who_o obscure_a this_o light_n with_o agreeable_a cloud_n which_o hurt_n and_o penetrate_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_n fall_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o if_o god_n do_v hot_a excuse_n he_o will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o this_o blind_a person_n lead_v he_o agreeable_o and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a aught_o to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v do_v sometime_o permit_v these_o seducer_n to_o punish_v corrupt_v heart_n who_o seek_v seducer_n that_o blindness_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o flatter_v he_o more_o agreeable_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o enter_v into_o one_o self_n to_o silence_v one_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o discern_v whither_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o body_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o we_o often_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o utmost_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o entire_a sincerity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v a_o guide_n we_o must_v choose_v one_o who_o understand_v religion_n who_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o know_v man._n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o that_o friendship_n have_v not_o make_v he_o too_o complaisant_a so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o fear_n or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v of_o herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v religious_a deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o through_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o through_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o consider_v not_o our_o necessity_n either_o through_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n beside_o all_o man_n counsel_v we_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o give_v they_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v never_o want_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o insensible_o cover_v our_o sore_a when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v those_o who_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o follow_v they_o they_o guide_v we_o whither_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o but_o we_o never_o deceive_v he_o who_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n we_o sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v consult_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o when_o reason_n answer_v not_o clear_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o guide_n as_o we_o will_v to_o physician_n when_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o discretion_n for_o guide_n